empty and furnished their boothes with all comâ—ly vessels and bedding drinking vessels 〈◊〉 c. but cauldrons kettles and such like were without the boothe If the raine fell they might goe out of the boothes into their houses 〈◊〉 the raine was over At all times when they 〈◊〉 sit downe in the Boothes all the seven dayes they blessed God before they sate downe who sanctified them by his commandements and commanded them to sit in Boothes Maimony 〈◊〉 chap. 6. sect 5. c. every homebo 〈…〉 〈◊〉 borne in the land of Israel the Hebrewes 〈◊〉 women and servants and children and sicke 〈◊〉 But children of five or sixâ— yeeres old and upward were bound hereto that they might be trained up in the commandements Such as were watch men of the city by day were discharged for the day but bound to lye in boothes by night and sâ—â—h as watched by night were discharged for the night but bound by day Maimony in Shopher chapter 6. section 1. 4. Vers. 43. your generations your posterity to dwell in boothes so that the first place where â—rael camped after they came out of Egypt was called Sâ—ccoth that is Boothes Exodus 12. 3 At the eâ—d of every seventh yeere the Law was commanded to bee solemnly read before all the people at this feast that they might â—â—ame 〈◊〉 the Lord their God Deut. 31. â—0 13. See the performance here of in Neh. 8. 18. And whereas at this time of the yeere the people had gathered 〈◊〉 fruits into their houses and filled them 〈◊〉 all good things lest their prosperity should cause them to forget both God and themselves this Law was given that they should then dwell in boothes to remember their miseries past and to expect a full redemption of their bodies soules by Christ â—esus our Lord. CHAP. XXIIII 1 The Israelites are commanded to bring oile for the lampes which Aaron must order 5 The Shew bread with from kincense to be set on the Table every Sabbath and eaten by the Priests 10 23 Shelomiths son blasphemeth and is stoned to death 15 The like law is given for all blasphemers 17 Death is appointed for Murderers 18 Satisfaction for dammages and blemishes AND Iehovah spake unto Moses saying Command the sonnes of Israel that they take unto thee pure oile olive beaten for the Light to cause the lampe to ascend up continually Without the veile of the Testimonie in the Tent of the congregation shall Aaron order it from evening unto morning before Iehovah continually it shall be a statute for ever through-out your generations Vpon the pure candlesticke shall he order the lamps before Iehovah continually And thou shalt take fine-flowre and bake it twelve cakes two tenth-deales shall be in one cake And thou shalt set them in two rowes sixe on a row upon the pure table before Iehovah And thou shalt put upon each row pure frankincense that it may bee for the bread for a memoriall a Fire offring unto Iehovah In the sabbath day in the sabbath day he shall set-in-order before Iehovah continually from the sonnes of Israel an everlasting covenant And it shall be for Aaron and for his sonnes and they shall eat it in the holy place for it is holy of holies to him of the Fire offrings of Iehovah by an everlasting statute And there went out the sonne of an Israelitish woman and he was the sonne of an Egyptian man amongst the sons of Israel and the son of the Israelitesse and a man an Israelite strove-together in the campe And the Israelitish womans son blasphemed the Name and cursed and they brought him unto Moses and his mothers name was Shelomith the daughter of Dibri of the tribe of Din. And they put him in ward that hee might declare unto them by the mouth of Iehovah And Iehovah spake unto Moses 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 saying Bring-forth him that hath cursed out of the campe and let all that heard him lay their hands upon his head and let al the congregation stone him And thou shalt speake unto the sonnns of Israel saying Any man when hee shall curse his God then hee shall beare his sinne And he that blasphemeth the Name of Iehovah shall surely bee put to death all the congregation stoning shall stone him as well the stranger as the home-borne when he blasphemeth the Name shal be put to death And a man when he shall smite any soule of man shall surely be put to death And he that smiteth the soule of a beast shall recompense it soule for soule And a man when he shall give a blemish upon his neighbour as he hath done so shall it bee done unto him Breach for breach eye for eye tooth for tooth as hee hath given a blemish upon a man so shall iâ— be given upon him And he that smiteth a beast shall recompense it and he that smiteth a man shall be put-to-death One judgement shall yee have as well the stranger as the home-borne shal have it for I am Iehovah your God And Moses spake to the sonnes of Israel and they brought-forth him that had cursed out of the campe and stoned him with stones and the sons of Israel did as Iehovah commanded Moses Annotations THat they take or as the Greeke translateth and let them take unto thee that is take and give or bring unto thee see the like phrase in Gen. 15. 9. Exod. 25. 2. Num. 19. 2. As the former lawes in chap. 23. taught Israel the profession of their obedience to God in the holy times sanctified for his worship so these here taught them the like in respect of the holy things which concerned Gods service in his Sanctuarie olive or of the olive-tree the oile whereof figured the graces of Gods spirit and the beating of the oile signified the labours and afflictions of Gods people in preaching the word of grace This Law is here repeated from Exod. 27. 20. c. where it was before given see the annotations there the Lampe in Chaldee the Lampes meaning the seven lampes as is explained in Num. 8. 2. which are interpreted the seven Spirits of God Rev. 4. 5. that is the manifold graces of the Spirit now there are diversities of gracious gifts but one and the same Spirit 1 Cor. 12. 5. 11. so the seven lampes are here as one Lamp Likewise in Ex. 27. 20. and 〈◊〉 Sam. 3. 3. to ascend-up that is to burne as the Greeke and Chaldee expound it for the flame alwaies ascendeth continually this the Hebrewes expound from night to night as the continuall Burnt-offring which was not but from day to day Sol. â—archi on Lev. 24. And in Targ. Ionathan it is explained in the Sabbath day and in the working day This Law sheweth the ordinary duty of the Church to provide oile for the Lampe In times of distresse the Prophet saw a vision of two olivetrees on each side of the candlesticke emptying out of themselves golden oile through two golden pipes God teaching that the
sanctifieth And he doth not sanctifie sitting because it is as a service and no service is dont but standing as it is written in Deut. 18. 5. TO STAND TO MINISTER and who so serveth sitting is profâ—â—e and his service not allowable c. Maimony ibidem Sect. 3. 4. 5. 8. 16. 17. and Thalm 〈…〉 Bab. intreat Zâ—bachim Chap. 2. Vers. 〈◊〉 dye not by the hand of God as 〈◊〉 Aarons sonnes in Levit. 10. 1. 2. So Maimony in the foresaid place Sect. 1. saith The Priest that serveth and sanctifieth not his hands and his feet in the morning is in danger of death by the hands of the God of heaven as it is written They shall wash with water that they die not and his service is unlawfull whether â—e 〈…〉 the high Priest or an inferiour This rite did teach them and us faith in Christ in whose blood we are washed from our sinnes and made Kings and Priests unto God Revel 1. 5. 6. also sanctification by the washing of regeneration and renewing of the holy Ghost Tit. 3. 5. that we being sprinkled in our hearts from an evill conscience and washed in our bodies with pure water may draw neere with a true heart in assurance of faith Heb. 10. 22. and washing our hands in innocencie may compasse the Altar of the Lord Psal. 26. 6. to burne the fire offring which the Greeke explaineth to offer the Burnt-offrings and the Chaldee more generally to offer oblations before the Lord. Vers. 21. wash in the Chaldee sanctifie to his seed the posteritie of Aaron the Chaldee expounds it his sonnes Vers. 23. chiefe or head spices that is the principall and most excellent so in Ezek. 27. 22. Song 4. 14. pure myrrh in Greeke choise myrrh Hebrew myrrh of freedome that is free pure naturall as it floweth Myrrh so named of the Hebrew Mor is a sweet gumme or moisture that issueth out of the myrrh tree and none is preferred before it as Plinie sheweth in his hist. booke 12. chap. 15. The graces of Christ and of his Church are often resembled by this myrrh Song 1. 13. and 3. 6. and 4. 14. and 5. 1. 5. 13. Psal. 45. 9. shekels this word is added by the Greeke and the Chaldee in Thargum Ierusalemy and in the verse following it is here expressed sweet or aromaticall cinamon which commeth of the Hebrew name Kinnemon and is the barke of a tree used for sweet odours and signified spirituall grace Prov. 7. 17. Song 4. 14. halfe thereof that is halfe the fore-said quantity as followeth 250. shekels weight But the Hebrew Doctors understand it otherwise and say there was of this 500. shekels as of the former and this which the Law saith Cinamon the halfe thereof 250. is because they weighed it at two times 250 at each time saith Maimony in treat of the Implements of the Sanctuarie chap. 1. Sect. 2. Calamus or Cane according to the Hebrew name 〈◊〉 for Calamus is after the Greeke name It is a kinde of sweet reed bought and brought out of farre Countries as appeareth by Ieremie 6. 20. Esay 43. 24. Verse 24. Cassia or Costus another sweet cane called in Hebrew Kiddah mentioned onely here and in Ezek. 27. 19. an Hin whereof see Exod 29. â—0 Maimony in the fore-named treatise chap. 2. Sect. 2. saith the Hin was twelve logs of which measure see Levit. 14. 10. and every log foure qu 〈…〉 ants Others more fully thus a quadrant or quarter containeth is much as an egge and a halfe A 〈…〉 ineth foure quadrants that is sixe egges A Kab containeth foure logs that 24. egges A Hin twelve legs that is 72. egges A Seah or Pecke wherof see Gen. 18. 6. contained sixe Kabs that is 24. logs two Hins or 144. egges An Epha was three Seahs 18. Kabs sixe Hins 72. logs or 432. egges R. Alphes in treat of the Passeover chap. 5. Vers. 25. make it The manner is recorded to be thus Every of those foure spices was pounded severally then mixed altogether and steeped in waier pure and sweet till all the strength of them was gone out into the water then they put unto the water an Hin of oile olive and boyled all on the fire till the water was consumed and the oile left in the vessell for use afterward Maimony treat of the Implements of the Sanctuary chap. 1. Sect. 3. compound-ointment or sweet-consection Apothecarie or compounder of ointments Such in the ages following were of the Priests Sonnes 1 Chron. 9. 30. holy anointing Hebrew unction of holinesse or as the Greek translateth it an holy chrisme Vers. 26. anoint therewith the Tent or the Tabernacle with all things about the same which was performed in Exod. 40. and Lev. 8. 10. c. These sweet odours signified the joyfull graces of Gods Spirit and the anointing with this oile the pouring out of the holy Spirit upon Christ his Church and ministers Acts 10. 38. Esay 61. 1. Psal. 45. 8. 2 Cor. 1. 21. 22. Song 3. 6. Psal. 133. 2. As it is written Ye have an ointment from him that is holy and knâ—w all things and the Anointing that ye have received of him dwelleth in you and yee need not that any man teach you but as the same Anointing teacheth you of all things c. 1 Ioh. 2. 20. 27. Vers. 29. whatsoever or whosoever so the Greek saith every-one that toucheth them shall be sanctified Vers. 32. poured in Greeke anointed not make the Greeke addeth not make unto your selves holinesse shall it be unto you â—â—e Greeke translateth holy it is and a sanctification or sanctified thing shall it be unto you Therefore it might not be used unto common â—ffaires God hereby teaching the holy and reverend use of his graces and sanctified ordinances which must not bee communicated with the unregenerate and sensuall which having not the Spirit doe turne the grace of God into lasciviousnesse Matth. 7. 6. 1 Ioh. 2. 19. 20. Iude verse 4. 19. 1 Cor. 2. 6. 14. V. 33. like it Of this point the Heb. doe record He that maketh anointing oile according to the work according to the weight of this without adding or diminishing if he do it presumptuously is guilty of cutting off if ignorantly he is to bring the sacrifice appointed for it He that shall anoint any with the anointing oile presumptisously is guilty of cutting-off if ignorantly he is to bring a sacrifice whether he anoint himselfe or another man Maimony treat of the Implements of the Sanctuary chap. 1. Sect. 4. 5. a stranger whosoever was not Priest or King Maimony in the foresaid place saith They anointed none herewith in the generations following but the high Priests and him that was anointed for the warre Deut. 20. 1. 2. and the Kings of Davids house onely Though he be a Priest and Sonne of a Priest yet they doe anoint him Lev. 6. 22. But they anoint not the King that is Sonne of the King because the kingdome is the Kings inheritance for ever
their service Num. 4. 3. And also because there 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 inheritance given them among the sonnes of Israel Num. 26. 62. but the Lord was their inheritance Deut. 10. 8 9. Now to be numbred apart and not with others signified some speciall favour towards such and care over them as Num. 23. 9. Aaron Aaron the elder brother of Moses and 〈◊〉 Levites therefore their names are mentioned here V. 3. he filled that is consecrated or perfected 〈◊〉 the Greeke translateth See the annotations on Exâ—â— 29. 9. and Levit. 8. V. 4. dyed by a fire from the Lord Levit. 10. 1 2. This is mentioned againe in Num. 26. 61. 1 Chron. 24. 1 2. had no sonnes the Hebrewes as Chazkuni upon this place say if they had had sonnes those sonnes had beene before Eleazar and Ithamar for whosoever is fore-most in inheritance is foremost for honour or dignitie in the sight of Aaron or before the face that is whiles Aaron lived as before the face of Tharah Gen. 11. 38. is while Tharah lived before the Moone and Sunne Psal. 72. 5. 17. is whiles they continue to give light The Greeke translateth With Aaron Elsewhere it is said by the hand of Aaron 1 Chron. 24. 19. Of these two there were so many Priests in Davids dayes that he distributed them into 24. courses sixteene of Eleazar and eight of Ithamar 1 Chron. 24. 3. 4. The Hebrew Doctors say Moses divided the Priests into eight wards or courses foure of Eleazar and foure of Ithamar and so they were untill the Prophet Samuels dayes Then Samuel and David the King parted them into 24. courses And over every course or ward there was one chiefe Provost And they went up to Ierusalem to serve by course every weeke And every sabbath day they changed one course went out and the next after them came in c. Maimony tom 3. treat of the Instruments of the Sanctuarie chapt 4. sect 3. Compare 1 Chron. 9. 22. 25. 2 King 11. 5. 7. V. 6. present it or cause it to stand speaking of the tribe In Greeke present them V. 7. his charge Hebr. his custody or obseruation that is that which he commandeth them to obserue See this phrase in Lev. 18. 30. 〈…〉 of all the congregation the Greeke explaineth it of the sonnes of Israel as in v. 8. So 〈◊〉 2 Chron. 35. 3. serve the Lord your God and his people Israel It meaneth also such things as they were charged to keepe but the Levites now were taken in their stead 〈…〉 to serve the service in Greeke to worke or doe the workes of the Tabernacle which in Num. 8. 11. is said to serve the service of the Lord. After in the 8. verse the Greeke translateth according to all the workes of the Tabernacle The Hebrewes write thus The sâ—ed of Levi are all of them separated for the service of the Sanctuarie And it is commanded that the Levites be prepared and readie for the service of the Sanctuarie whether they be willing or not willing as in Num. 18. 23. And the Levite he shall serve the service of the Tent of the congregation And the sonne of Levi which will take upon him all the Levites commandements saving one thing they receive him not in till he take all upon him Maimony treat of the Instruments of the Sanct. chap. 3. sect 1. V. 9. are given are given that is as the Greeke here and Moses himselfe in Num. 18. 6. explaineth it are a gift given oâ— they are wholly given So the Ministers of the Gospell are called gifts Ephes. 4. 8. 11. 〈…〉 unto him for his helpe in the charge and worke of the Sanctuarie they ministring unto him and he and his sonnes ministring before the Tabernacle Num. 18. 2. 6. V. 11. shalt appoint or constitute set in office as Bishops or Overseers The Greeke explaineth it thou shalt constitute over the Tabernacle of Testimonie their Priests office for every thing of the Altar and within the veile Num. 18. 7. the stranger that is whosoeuer is not of Aarons seed as is explained in Num. 16. 40. for no man taketh the honour unto himselfe but he that is called of God as was Aaron Hebr. 5. 4. So Chazkuni here expoundeth stranger to be Israelite or Levite that commeth neere to minister And Maimony in Biath hamikdash chap. 9. sect 1. saith Who is the stranger Whosoever is not of the seed of Aaron the males And after God himselfe forbiddeth the Levites to come night he vessels of the Sanctuarie and the Altar on paine of death Numb 18. 3. put to death by the magistrate or by the hand of God as was Korah for presuming to doe the Priests office Numb 16. V. 12. every first-borne which before the Levites were taken in their stead did minister to the Lord as is noted on Exod. 24. 5. And upon what occasion God tooke the Levites instead of the first-borne is to be seene in Exod. 32. 26. 29. Deut. 33. 9. shall be mine to minister before me as the Chaldee expoundeth it V. 13. I smote in Chaldee I killed see Exod. 12. 29 30. The Lord having slaine all the first-borne of Egypt and spared the Israelites did therefore challenge for his owne and sanctifie to him-selfe all Israels first-borne Exod. 13. 2. but tooke the Levites and their cattle in stead of Israels first-borne men and cattle Num. 3. 45. and gave them as a gift to Aaron to minister unto him Who being in his Priesthood a type of Christ all these rites are in him fulfilled For unto Christ God gave children Hebr. 2. 13. and they are a congregation of first-borne written in heaven Hebr. 12. 23. being of Gods owne will begotten by the word of truth that they should be a kinde of first-fruits of his creatures Iam. 1. 18. to whom he also giveth the first-fruits of his Spirit Rom. 8. 23. These wait on and follow the Lambe Christ being bought from among men and first-fruits unto God and to the Lambe Rev. 14. 4. These were brought for an offering unto the Lord out of all nations and of them the Lord hath taken for Priests and for Levites Esai 66. 20 21. and Christ hath made us Kings and Priests unto God and his Father that we may serve him day and night in his Temple Rev. 1. 6. and 7. 15. V. 15. Muster or Number Hebr. Visit. This was done by Moses and Aaron v. 39. and by the Princes of the congregation Num. 4. 34. though here the commandement is directed unto Moses onely house in Greeke houses old Heb. sonne of a moneth Tho cause why the Levites were numbred from this age was for that they came in place of the first-borne of Israel whose redemption is appointed from a moneth old Num. 18. 15 16. And they were counted after the houses of their fathers not of their mothers for if a woman of Levi were maried to a man of Iudah or any other tribe her sonne was not a Levite The Hebrew canons say
the Amalekites 1 Sam. 15. 18. and the men of Sodem were evill and sinners Gen. 13. 13. And they sinned against their soules in causing their owne death and destruction for the soule is often used for the life as in Gen. 19. 17. and 37. 21. So he that provoketh a King to anger sinneth against his owne soule Prov. 20. 2. broad plates Hebr. out-spreadings of plates that is plates beaten out and spread broad to cover the brazen altar with them and they are hallowed or sanctified so as Sol. Iarchi explaineth it unlawfull for common use because they had made them for vessels of ministerie Or they were now sanctified of God before whom they sinfully offered them to bee an holy signe unto the people for a signe and a memortall to the sonnes of Israel vers 40. to make them remember the transgression of these sinners and to warne them that none hereafter doe the like So Aarons rod was kept for a signe Num. 17. 10. and God threatneth by destroying the wicked to make him a signe and aproverbe Ezek. 14. 8. Now all these things hapned unto them for ensamples and they are written for our admonition upon whom the ends of the world are come 1 Cor. 10. 11. Vers. 40. not any stranger or no man which is a stranger seed of Aaron that is sons or posteritie of Aaron so all Israelites or Levites save Aarons sonnes onely are counted strangers in this case of priesthood that he be not Heb. and he be not as Korah like him in rebellion and in punishment Therefore Moses afterward rehearseth this historie to keepe the people in obedience Deut. 11. 6 7 8. unto him or of him having reference to Moses speech in vers 29 30. that the truth of the judgement denounced might be manifest So the Apostle pronounceth woe unto such and saith they perish in the gaine saying of Kore Iude verse 11. Vers. 41. you have killed or as the Chaldee explaineth it you have caused the death Though they had prayed for the people v. 32. and the strangenesse of the punishments shewed unto all that they were of God and the judgements were still even before the eyes of the congregation yet doe they thus breake out into a new rebellion Vers. 42. the glorie of Iehovah it appeared to help his servants and to represse and punish the rebellious now as in former times Num. 12. 5. and 14. 10. and 16. 19. Vers. 45. Get you up that is Depart or Separate your selves as he said before in verse 21. as in a moment in Greeke at oâ—ce see the notes on verse 21. fell on their faces to pray as 〈◊〉 Ionathan addeth and as they did before in versâ— 22. So did David and the Elders of â—â—rael in 1 Chron. 21. 16. Verse 46. from off the Altar of this Chazkuni saith he warned him hereof that hee might 〈◊〉 erre through haste and effer strange fire a◠〈◊〉 and Abihu Levit. 10. and these other had â—â—re incense Incense that caused death when it was not in the hand of the Friest giveth liâ—e when it is in the Priests hand saith Chazkuni on this place Hereby the mediation of Christ for sinners was figured who is represented by the Aâ—gâ—ll standing at the Altar having a golden censâ—â— and much incense given unto him to offer it with the 〈◊〉 all Saints c. Rev. 8. 3. goe quâ—câ—ly or 〈◊〉 to goe with speed that is as the Chaldee and Greeke translateth carie quickly or in 〈◊〉 the 〈◊〉 in Chaldee death the Greeke translateth â—e 〈◊〉 begunne to breake that is destroy the pâ—â—ple Vers. 47. he put on incense to make atonement and to appease Gods wrath as it is said or the Priests They shall put it cense in thy 〈◊〉 or 〈◊〉 thine anger c. and favourably accept thâ—◠〈◊〉 Lord the worke of his hands Deut. 33. 10. 11. Herein he figured Christ our Mediarcur who maâ—â— intercession for the transgressors Esai 53. 12. 〈◊〉 23. 34. So the Hebrewes as R. Menachem on Num. 16. applie that prophesie of Es 〈…〉 ching Christ unto this worke of Aaron saying The meaning of this And he stood betweene the lâ—ving 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 dead is like that in Esai 53. 12. â—e hath 〈◊〉 out his soule unto death c. Verse 48. betweene the dead and the living so interposing and as it were exposing himseâ—â—e to the wrath of God for the people that by the atonement which he now made the plague might be stayed from the living w ch yet remained 〈◊〉 him that is joyned to all the living there is hope c. but the dead know not any thing c. neither 〈◊〉 they any more a portion for ever in any thing that is done under the Sunne c. There is no worke 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 vice nor knowledge nor wisdome in the grave wâ—â—ther thou goest Eccle. 9. 4. 5. 6. 10. The dead 〈◊〉 not the Lord neither any that goe downe into 〈◊〉 Psal. 115. 17. They that goe downe into the 〈…〉 not hope for the truth of God Esai 38. 18. for after death commeth the iudgement Heb. 9. 27. And so by the Hebrew Doctors it is said There is no atonement for the dead Maimony in Misn. â—om 3. in Pesulei hamukdashin chap. 15. sect 9. And the Chaldee paraphrast on Eccles. 1. 15. hath this saying A man whose wayes are rebellious in this 〈◊〉 and he dieth in them and turneth not by repe 〈…〉 he hath no power to reforme himselfe after his 〈◊〉 and a man that faileth of the Law and 〈◊〉 whiles he liveth he hath no meanes after his death 〈◊〉 be reckoned with the just men in the gar 〈…〉 〈◊〉 or Paradise of God And on Ecclis 6. 6. 〈◊〉 Chaldee paraphraseth thus yea though the 〈◊〉 of the life of a man be two thousand yeares if he have not exercised himselfe in the Law and hath not done judgement and justice by the oath of the Word of the LORD which shall be in the day of his death his soule goeth down to Gehenna or Hell torments unto one place whither all sinners doe goe So there was no estimation nor price of the dead for any vow in Israel as is noted on Levit. 27. 8. the plague was stayed This sheweth how greatly the praiers and actions of his servants doe prevaile with God when they are faithfull servent and according to his will I am 5. 16. 1 Ioh. 5. 14. and fore-shewed the power and efficacie of Christs mediation for God heareth him alwaies Ioh. 11. 42. and hee is the Atonement for our sinnes 1 Iohn 2. 2. and for his sake God before whom the pestilence goeth in wrath remembreth mercie Habak 3. 5. 2. And as the bloud of the Paschall lamb figuring the bloud of Christ 1 Cor. 5. 7. stayed the Angell which destroyed the Egyptians from touching the Israelites Exod. 12. 23. Heb. 11. 28. so the smoke of Aarons incense figuring the mediation of Christ Psal. 141. 2. Revel 8. 4. stayed the plague here
given as a gift for Iehovah to serve the service of the Tent of the Congregation And thou and thy sons with thee shall keepe your Priests office for every thing of the Altar and within the veile and ye shall serve I have given your Priests office as a service of gift and the stranger that commeth nigh shall be put to death And Iehovah spake unto Aaron And I behold I have given unto thee the charge of mine heave-offrings of all the holy things of the sonnes of Israel unto thee have I given them for the anointing and to thy sons by a statute for ever This shall be thine of the Holy of Holies reserved from the fire every oblation of theirs of every Meat-offering of theirs of every Sin offring of theirs and of every Trespasse offring of theirs which they shall render unto me it shall be holy of holyes for thee and for thy sonnes In the holy of holyes shalt thou eat it every male shall eat it holy shall it be unto thee And this shall be thine the heave-offring of their gift with all the wave-offrings of the sonnes of Israel unto thee have I given them and to thy sonnes and to thy daughters with thee by a statute for ever every cleane person in thine house shall eat it All the fat of the new oile and all the fat of the new wine and of the corne the first fruits of them which they shall give unto Iehovah them have I given unto thee The first-fruits of all which shall be in their land which they shall bring unto Iehovah shall be thine every cleane person in thine house shall eat it Every devoted thing in Israel shall be thine Every thing that openeth the wombe of all flesh which they shal bring neere unto Iehovah of man or of beast shall be thine but redeeming thou shalt redeeme the first-borne of man and the firstling of the uncleane beast shalt thou redeeme And those that are to be redeemed of him from a moneth old shalt thou redeeme by thy estimation for the silver of five shekels by the shekel of the Sanctuary which is twenty gerahs But the firstling of a cow or the firstling of a sheepe or the firstling of a goat thou shalt not redeeme they are holy their blood thou shalt sprinkle upon the Altar and their fat thou shalt burne for a Fire-offering for a savour of rest unto Iehovah And the flesh of them shall be thine as the wave breast and as the right shoulder shall it be thine All the heave-offerings of the holy things which the sonnes of Israel shall offer unto Iehovah I have given to thee and to thy sons and to thy daughters with thee by a statute for ever it is a covenant of salt for ever before Iehovah to thee and to thy seed with thee And Iehovah said unto Aaron Thou shalt have no inheritance in their land neither shalt thou have a part among them I am thy part and thine inheritance among the sons of Israel And to the sonnes of Levi behold I have given all the tenth in Israel for an inheritance for their service which they serve the service of the Tent of the congregation And the sonnes of Israel shall not come nigh henceforth unto the Tent of the congregation to beare sinne to die But the Levite he shall serve the service of the Tent of the Congregation and they shall beare their iniquitie it shall be a statute for ever throughout your generatioÌ„s that among the sonnes of Israel they shall not inherit any inheritance But the tithe of the sonnes of Israel which they shall offer up unto Iehovah for an heave-offering I have given to the Levites for an inheritance therfore I have said unto them among the sons of Israel they shall not inherit any inheritaÌ„ce And Iehovah spake unto Moses saying And unto the Levites thou shalt speake and say unto them When ye take of the sons of Israel the tithe which I have given unto you from them for your inheritance then ye shal offer up thereof the heave-offering of Iehovah the tithe of the tithe And your heave-offering shall be counted unto you as the corne of the threshing floore and as the fulnesse of the wine-presse Thus you also shall offer the heave-offering of Iehovah of all your tithe which ye receive of the sonnes of Israel and ye shall give thereof the heave-offering of Iehovah to Aaron the Priest Out of all your gifts ye shall offer every heave-offering of Iehovah of all the fat thereof the hallowed part thereof out of it And thou shalt say unto them When ye have heaved the fat thereof from it then it shall be counted unto the Levites as the revenue of the threshing floore and as the revenue of the wine-presse And ve shall eat it in every place you and your house for it is a reward unto you for your service in the Tent of the congregation And ye shall not beare sin for it when ye have heaved the fat therof from it ye shall not profane the holy things of the sons of Israel that ye die not Annotations SAid unto Aaron Because of the peoples feare and complaint in the end of the former chapter God here taketh order for the watch of the Sanctuary that the care thereof should lie upon the Priests that the people might not transgresse and perish So the remedie for terrours of conscience wrought by the Law is faith in Christ whose Priesthood was fore-shadowed in Aarons and which should deliver them who through feare of death were all their life-time subiect to bondage Heb. 2. 15. thy fathers house the house or posterity of Levi who was father to all the Priests and Levites the iniquitie of the Sanctuary that is shall beare the punishment for all iniquitie that is done in the Sanctuarie at your hands will I require it Thus Iarchi expoundeth it Upon you I will bring the punishment of the strangers that shall sinne concerning the sanctified things that are d 〈…〉 red unto you And as the Sanctuarie comprehended both the Tabernacle and the Court-yard with all things in them so this is generally spoken concerning the Priests and Levites which were of Aarons fathers house who were all to ward the Sanctuarie though in distinct places as shall after bee shewed iniquitie of your Priesthood that is the punishment for all iniquitie done about your Priests office And this is speciall concerning the Priests whose care and charge was over the Levites also which might not come neere some things belonging to the Priesthood R. Menachem here saith that By this admonition was signified how the Priests should not intermeddle with the service of the Levites nor the Levites with the â—ervice of the Priests Whereof see more on verse 〈◊〉 Verse 2. the tribe The Hebrew here hath two words Matteh the tribe of Levi and Shebet the tribe of thy father of which the former signifieth a staffe the latter a rod both of them
Rekam was either another wildernesse or another place in the wildernesse than that from which the spies were sent Num. 13. 26. called Kadesh barnea Deu. 1. 19. Chazkuni here saith This is not the Kadesh whereof it is said and ye abode in Kadesh many dayes Deut. 1. 46. for that Kadesh is El-Pharan Gen. 14. 6. and is called Kadesh-barnea and from thence the spies were sent but this Kadesh in Num. 20. is in the wildernesse of Zin in the border of the land of Edom. After the rebellion of the Spies God sent the people backe againe thorow the wildernesse towards the red Sea Num. 14. 25. where they might renew the memoriall of their baptisme 1 Cor. 10. 2. and from Ezion gaber w ch is a port on the shore of theÌ„ red sea 1 Kin. 9. 26. they removed next to this Kadesh Num. 33. 36. So Iephthah saith Israel walked thorow the wildernes unto the red sea came to Kadesh Iudg. 11. 16 Marie Hebr. Mirjam in Greeke Mariam she was sister to Moses and Aaron and a Prophetesse by whom God guided the Israelites in their travels as it is written I sent before thee Moses Aaron and Marie Mic. 6. 4. Of her see Exod. 15. 20. Num. 1. 2. In this fortieth yeare of Israels travell God tooke from them by death Marie their Prophetesse in the first moneth Aaron their Priest in the fift moneth Num. 33. 38. and Moses their King in the end of the yeare Deut. 1. 3. and 34. 5. When these three ministers of the Law were deceased Iesus the sonne of Nun a figure of Iesus the Ionne of God bringeth them into the promised land Ios. 1. 1. 2. c. so after the abrogating of the Law our Lord Iesus Christ bringeth us into the kingdome of God Mar. 1. 15. Rom. 7. 4 5. 6. Dan. 9. 24. Vers. 2. there was no water In the first yeare when they were come out of Egypt to Rephidim in the wildernesse they wanted water Exod. 17. 1. and in this last the fortieth yeare they wanted water againe here God tried the children as he had done the Fathers and they also rebelled against him And many things were alike in both places That Rephidim was the tenth encamping place or station from Egypt this in Kades was the tenth encamping place before they entred Canaan as by their rehearsall of their journeyes in Num. 33. is to be seene There the people in their thirst in stead of praying unto God contended with Moses and murmured for that hee had brought them out of Egypt Exod. 17. 2 3. here they doe the same vers 3 4. There Moses cried unto the Lord for the outrage of the people Exod. 17. 4. here Moses and Aaron fall downe before the Lord v. 6. There God promised and gave them water out of the Rocke Exod. 17. 6. here he doth likewise v. 8. There God willed Moses to take his rod here also he commandeth him Take the rod. There the Lord promised to stand before Moses Exod. 17. 6. here his glory appeareth unto him and Aaron v. 6. There Moses by commandement smiting the Rocke with his rod waters came out of it here hee smiting the Rocke without commandement waters came out There the place was named Meribah or Contention Exod. 17. 7. here the place is named Meribah v. 13. That was the peoples sixt rebellion after they were come out of Egypt as is noted on Num. 14. 22. this was their sixt rebellion after they were come from mount Sinai if wee except the private murmuring of Mary and Aaron against Moses Num. 12. For the first was at Taberab Num. 11. 1 3. the next at Kibroth haitaavah Num. 11. 24. then in the wildernesse of Pharan Num. 14. 1 2. after that followed the rebellion of Korah and his company Num. 16. and after it of all the congregation for the death of those rebels Num. 16. 41. now the sixt is in Kadesh Vers. 3. contended chode with bitter and reproachfull words which the Greeke translateth reviled see Exod. 17. 2. And oh or And would God The word And sheweth the passion of minde out of which they spake abruptly see the notes on Gen. 27. 28. and Num. 11. 29. wee had given up the ghost in Chaldee wee had and in Greeke we had perished in the perdition of our brethren before the Lord whereby they seeme specially to meane the pestilence the last plague wherewith their brethren died Num. 16. 49. which pest above other judgements commeth most immediatly from the hand of God as David acknowledgeth 2 Sam. 24. 14 15. And this evill they wished as being easier than to perish with hunger or thirst as the Prophet also complaineth They that be slain with the sword are better than they that be slaine with hunger for these pine away stricken thorow for the fruits of the field Lam. 4. 9. Wherefore they here use the word giving up or breathing out the ghost which seemeth to meane a more easie kinde of death than that which is by force of sword or by hunger or thirst or other like violent meanes So the Hebrewes explaine giving up the ghost to be a death without paine or long sicknesse Vers. 4. to die there understand that we should die there with thirst the Greeke translateth to bill us and our children which words they spake in Exod. 17. 3. Vers. 5. of seed to sow seed in or to plant fig-trees vines c. for the wildernesse was a land of desarts of pits a land of drought and of the shadow of death a land that no man passed thorow and where no man dwelt Ier. 2. 6. Otherwise had there beene commodiousnesse of place the Israelites might have sowen and reaped planted and gathered fruits in those 38 yeares which they abode therein Deu. 2. 14. Vers. 6. from the presence or from the face for feare of them and because of their outrage so in Rev. 12. 14. Psal. 3. 1. fell on their faces in prayer unto God whose glory dwelled in that Sanctuarie so in Exod. 17. 4. Moses crâ—ed unto the LORD See Num. 16. 4. 45. appeared in the cloud as Num. 12. 5. a signe that he heard their prayer and would save them see Num. 14. 10. and 16. 19. 42. Vers. 8. Take the rod in Greeke Take thy rod so God spake before in Exod. 17. 5. but here some gather from verse 9. that it was the rod of Aaron which had budded and was laid up before the Testimony Num. 17. 10. Chazkuni saith This was Aarons rod for loe it is here written in verse 9. And Moses tooke the rod from before the LORD and this was the rod of Aaron as it is written in Num. 17. 10. Bring Aarons rod againâ— before the Testimonie to be kept for a signe against the sonnes of rebellion and forasmuch as Aarons rod was a signe against the sonnes of rebellion hereupon Moses said in verse 10. Heare now ye rebels Howbeit Moses rod which is also called the rod of
the land of Edom Iudg. 11. 18. For the Lord had charged them that they should not meddle with the sonnes of Esau or their possession Deut. 2. 4 5. So Targum Ionathan here paraphraseth they were commanded by the word of the God of heaven that they should not wage warre with them because the time was not yet come when hee would execute 〈◊〉 on Edom by their hands Thus Israel suffered patiently the unkindnesse of Edom and obeyed the Lord herein though the way which they after went thorow the wildernesse was very grievous unto them and their soules were much discouraged because of the same Numb 21. 4 5. Vers. 22. mount Hor a mount in the edge of the land of Eâ—ora and the next resting place which they came unto from Kadesh Num. 33. 37. The name it selfe signifieth a mount for Har in Hebrew is a mountaine and Sol. Iarchi here explaineth it a â—ountaine upon a mountaine 〈◊〉 argum Ionathan nameth it mount Omanos Vers. 24. gathered unto his people that is die and be buried and his soule be among the spirits of just men made perfect as Hebr. 12. 23. Gathering signifieth here taking away by death as in vers 26. and in Esai 57. 1. mercifull men are gathered that is taken away and that which is gathered is the spirit of man as in Psal. 104. 20. thou gatherest their spirit they give up the ghost and returne unto their dust The peoples meane the Fathers deceased as is spoken of David in Act. 13. 36. and in Judg. 2. 10. all that generation were gathered unto their fathers So his people 's here are Aarons godly forefathers as David desireth the contrary Gather not my soule with sinners Psal. 26. 9. See the Annotations on Gen. 25. 8. rebelled against my mouth that is against my word as the Chaldee expoundeth it the Greeke saith yee provoked me See before on vers 12. Vers. 26. strip Aaron or disaray Aaron of his garments meaning of his Priestly robes the garments of holinesse which Moses had made him for 〈◊〉 and for beautifull glory Exod. 28. 2. and which at his consecration to the Priesthood Moses had put upon him Levit. 8. 7 8 9. So Targum Io 〈…〉 expoundeth it strip Aaron of the honourable garments of the Priesthood The taking off of these garments and putting them upon Eleazar signified the taking away of his office and dignity and giving the same to another as by a like similitude God said unto Shebna the treasurer I will drive thee 〈◊〉 thy station and from thy state shall he pull thee downe And it shall be in that day that I will call my servant Eliakim the sonne of Hilkiaeh and I will cloath him with thy robe and strengthen him with thy girdle and I will commit thy gouernment â—â—to his hand and he shall be a father to the inhabitants of 〈◊〉 c. Esay 22. 15 19 20 21. As by Aarons offering for his owne sins first and then for the sinnes of the people Levit. 16. 6. 11. 15. the holy Ghost shewed the inability of the legall Priesthood in comparison with Christs to reconcile men unto God Hebr. 7. 26 27 28. so by this disaraying and death of Aaron hee signified the disanulling of that Priesthood for the weaknesse and unprofitablenesse thereof Hobr. 7. 11 18. When therefore the same hands of Moses which had put on the garments did pull them off now at this time for the sinne which the high Priest had committed vers 12. Deut. 32. 50 51. they and all the people were taught to expect a better Priesthood of the Sonne of God who is perfected for evermore Hebr. 7. 28. Eleazar his sonne This was a comfort to all especially to Aaron the father that the Priestly function ended not with the death of the Priest but was derived to his posterity and so continued thorow all ages till Christ came who is a Priest for ever after the order of Melchisedek the true Eliazar that is the Helpe of God who is made not after the law of a carnall commandement but after the power of an endlesse life Heb. 7. 11. 16. Wherefore to signifie the continuance of his grace and love to the Church God promised that the Priests the Levites should not want a man before him to offer Burnt-offerings and to kindle Meat-offerings and to doe sacrifice continually Ier. 33. 18. So Aaron did behold in the cloathing of his sonne a type of his owne and of all Israels salvation that his death might not be bitter unto him but he might depart in peace because his eyes did see though as a farre off the salvation of God as Luke 2. 29 30. shall be gathered unto his peoples vers 24. and shall die Hee that before in the worke of his Priesthood made atonement for the people and stood betweene the dead and the living and the plague was stayed Numb 16. 47 48. now dieth himselfe for his own sin an evident demonstration of the insufficiencie of the Leviticall Priesthood Whereupon the Apostle teacheth that they were many Priests because they were not suffered to continue by reason of death But Christ because he continueth ever hath a priesthood which passeth not from one to another wherefore he is able also to save them to the uttermost that come unto God by him seeing hee ever liveth to make intercession for them Hebr. 7. 23 24 25. Vers. 28. Moses stripped Aaron The actions of Moses signified the effects of his ministery and Law 2 Cor. 3. 13. Whereas therefore he unvested Auron by reason of sinne and death which was to ensue it shewed that no Priest who was a sinner and under the power of death could satisfie the justice of the Law and avoid the wrath of God so the Legall Priesthood now might say He hath stript me of my glory and taken the crowne from my head Iob. 19. 9. Againe in putting the priestly garments upon Eleazar who was before this the Prince of the Princes of the Levites Numb 3. 32. he signified that the Law had a shadow of good things to come Heb. 10. 1 and therefore the blessings figured thereby should not be frustrate but continued under hope by succession till hee should come unto whom the right of the high Priesthood belonged even the Branch that should build the Temple of the Lord and should beare the glory and sit and rule upon his throne and should be a Priest upon his throne and the counsell of peace be betweene them both Zac. 6. 12 13. â—er 33. 18. Thus the Law was a Schoolemaster unto Christ Gal. 3. 24. It may also be observed how among the Gentiles their prophets and prophetesses who did weare some ornaments and ensignes of their dignity used solemnly to put them off before their death as resigning them up unto God and iudging it an unmeet thing to die in them as appeareth by the example of Cassandra in the Greeke Poet Aeschylus and of Amphi 〈…〉 s the Prophet in Statius
Papinius Thebaid 7. top of the mountaine Things that were very memorable and significative are often noted in Scripture to be done in mountaines as being conspicuous remarkable and implying high and heavenly mysteries So the Arke of Noe rested on mount Ararat Gen. 8. 4. Abraham sacrificed his sonne on mount Morijah Gen. 22. 2. c. as the Sonne of God was sacrificed on Calvary Luke 23. 33. The Law of Moses was given upon mount Sinai Exod. 19. the Law of Christ came from mount Sion Mic. 4. 1 2. and on a mountaine he preached the Gospell and expounded the Law Matth. 5. 1 c. Ezekiel in a vision was shewed the city called The Lord is there upon a very high mountaine Ezek. 42. c. and 48. 35. Iohn was also shewed the same citie upon a great and high mountaine Rev. 21. 10. c. Moses himselfe on the mountaine of Nebo viewed all the promised land and died there Deut. 34. 1. 5. and was with Christ when he was transfigured and spake of his death upon an high mountaine Mat. 17. 1 2 3. Luke 9. 30 31. and now he was with Aaron at his death and translation of the Priesthood from him unto Eleazar where he also beheld the end of the Leviticall Priesthood a farre off and so the translation of it and of the law thereof unto Christ whose day he desired Hebr. 7. 11 12. Vers. 29. saw that Aaron had given up the ghost seeing is here for perceiving by knowledge and understanding as by the relation of Moses and Eleazar as also that Aaron came not downe with them So Iakob saw that there was corne in Aegypt when he heard thereof Gen. 42. 1. Act. 7. 12. The people saw the voices Exod. 20. 18. and sundry the like Here also they might see the hand of God chastifing their sin upon Aaron who died now not only for his own transgression but for their sakes as Moses after speaketh of himselfe The Lord was wroth with me for your sakes Deut. 3. 26. yet in beholding his Priesthood continued in his son they might also behold Gods mercy towards them in Christ who should perfectly reconcile them unto God when the Priesthood of the Law which now began to die away should utterly be abolished they wept that is they mourned For publike persons the whole congregation mourned as here for Aaron so for the death of his sonnes Levit. 10. 6. and for the death of Moses Deut. 34. 8. thirty daies See the Annotations on Gen. 50. 10. Mourning for the dead is honourable and here the people mourne for Aaron thirty daies whom they had dishonoured by rebelling against him forty yeares So long also they wept for Moses Deut. 34. 8. and it is the lot of many of the servants of God to have more honour after their death than in their life As Mary the sister the prophetesse of Israel died in the first moneth vers 1. so Aaron the high Priest died in the first day of the fifth moneth in the fortieth yeare after their comming out of Aegypt when he was 123. yeares old Numb 33. 38 39. His buriall also though here omitted is spoken of in Deut. 10. 6. CHAP. XXI 1 The Canaanites fight with Israel and captive some of them but Israel by a vow obtaine helpe of God and destroy them and their cities 4 The people murmuring because of their wants in the way are plagued with fiery serpents 7 They repenting are healed by a brasen serpent 10 Sundry journeyes of the Israelites 16 Their song at Beer for water which God gave them 21 They requesting passage thorow the Amorites country are denied it 24 Israel vanquisheth them and Sihon their King and possesseth their cities 27 Proverbs or Prophesies of Sihons overthrow 33 Og King of Basan fighteth against Israel and is also vanquished and Israel possesseth his land ANd the Canaanite the King of Arad which dwelt in the South heard that Israel came the way of the spies and he fought against Israel and tooke captive of them a captivitie And Israel vowed a vow unto Iehovah and said If giving thou wilt give this people into my hand then I will utterly destroy their cities And Iehovah hearkened to the voice of Israel and gave up the Canaanite and they utterly destroyed them and their cities and he called the name of the place Hormah And they journeyed from mount Hor by the way of the red sea to compasse the land of Edom and the soule of the people was shortned because of the way And the people spake against God and against Moses Wherfore have ye brought us up out of Aegypt to die in the wildernesse for there is no bread neither is there water and our soule loatheth this light bread And Iehovah sent among the people fiery serpēts they bit the people much people of Israel died And the people came unto Moses and said We have sinned for we have spoken against Iehovah against thee Pray unto Iehovah that he take away the serpents from us Moses prayed for the people And Iehovah said unto Moses Make thee a fiery serpent and put it upon a pole and it shall be that every one that is bitten when hee looketh upon it shall live And Moses made a serpent of brasse and put it upon a pole and it was that if a serpent had bitten a man when he beheld the serpent of brasse he lived And the sonnes of Israel journeyed and encamped in Oboth And they journeyed from Oboth and encamped in Ije Abarim in the wildernesse which is before Moab toward the Sunne-rising From thence they journeyed and camped in the valley of Zared From thence they journeyed and camped on the other side of Arnō which is in the wildernesse which commeth out of the border of the Amorite for Arnon is the border of Moab betweene Moab and the Amorite Wherefore it is said in the booke of the warres of Iehovah Vaheb in a whirlewind and the brooks of Arnon And the streame of the brookes which declineth to the situation of Ar and leaneth upon the border of Moab And from thence to Beer that is the Well whereof Iehovah said unto Moses Gather together the people and I wil give them water Then sang Israel this song Spring up O Well answer ye unto it The Well the Princes digged it the Nobles of the people delved it with the Law-giver with their staves And from the wildernesse they journeyed to Mattanah And from Mattanah to Nahaliel and from Nahaliel to Bamoth And from Bamoth to the valley which is in the field of Moab the head of Pisgah and it looketh toward Ieshimon And Israel sent messengers unto Sihon King of the Amorites saying Let me passe thorow thy land we will not turne aside into field or into vineyard we will not drinke of the waters of the well we will go in the kings way untill we be past thy border And Sihon would not grant Israel to passe thorow his border
her selfe that she might not be knowne The Greeke and Chaldee understand it of trimming and adorning the opening or doore of Enaim as being the name of a place so the Greeke translateth the gates of Ainan Enaim signifieth eyes or fountaines and the doore or opening of the eyes may be understood an open place to be viewed or place of two wayes After it is called onely Enaim verse 21. Such open places harlots used Ezek. 16. 25. Ier. 3. 2. Vers. 16. Grant or Give me leave as the Greeke saith Suffer me or Come on now let me c. An example of inordinate lust in this Patriarch so lightly to be affected unto a stranger and esteemed harlot But God hereby would shew how the Iewes so named of this Iudas have nothing whereof to rejoyce in the flesh more then other nations but onely in Christ his holy seed if they would receive him who came to save sinners 1 Tim. 1. 15. Vers. 17. a pledge or pawne earnest in Hebrew Erabon whence the Greeke Arrhaebon is borrowed By this meanes she provided for her security against the danger which after followed verse 24. 25. Yet she caried her selfe herein after the manner of Harlots Fzek. 16. 33. Vers. 18. signet or seale the Greeke translateth it ring on the finger Men did weare such for honour Luk. 15. 22. Ier. 22. 24. bracelet or riband or handkerchiefe Vers. 21. her place that is the place where shee was So the prayer of this place that is made in this place 2 Chron. 6. 40. the whore the word here used in Hebrew Kedesah commeth from Kadas which commonly signifieth holinesse and the man thus prostitute unto filthinesse is called Kades usually Englished a Sodomite 1 King 14. 24. This name is thought to bee given by a contrary meaning to common whores who are most unholy and unchast But it may bee such abomination was committed among the Canaanites under a pretext of religion and holinesse For in the apostasie of Israel houses of such uncleane persons were in the house of the Lord 2. King 23. 7. and they sacrificed with such whores Hos. 4. 14. An expresse law was given to Israel that there should bee no such Sodomite or Sodomitesse among them nor their hire brought into Gods house for any vow Deut. 23. 17. 18. become in contempt or to be contempt be laughed to scorne for being thus deceived by a whore Among the heathens this sin was infamous Vers. 24. be burnt by Gods law after given to defile a betrothed woman which here was Thamars case with Selah was death by stoning them Deut. 22. 23. 24. and a Priests daughter if she plaid the harlot was to be burnt with fire Levit. 21. 9. These lawes it seemeth were executed before and after even among the heathens so the King of Babylon rosted two Iewes in the fire for committing adulterie Ier. 29. 22. 23. Here Iudas in judging another condemned himselfe Rom. 2. 1. so David in like case 2 Sam. 12. 5. 7. Vers. 26. know her that is lye with her see Gen. 4. 1. By this free confession according to Iudahs name which signifieth a Confessor and abstaining from further evill with her appeareth the true repentance of the Patriarch And though hee was now in all likelihood not above thirty yeares of age yet find we no mention of any children that euer he had more but these two of Thamar and Selah his son before from w ch three onely the families of Iudah are reckoned Gē 46. 12. Num. 26. 19. 22. 1 Chr. 2. 3. 4. Either he maried not after this time or God blessed him not with any more seed Vers. 28. gave out that is put forth the Greeke translateth the one brought forth the hand This sheweth the birth to be most hard and dangerous not according to the course of nature God so chastening the sinne of Thamar with her father See the like also in Iakobs birth Gen. 25. 26. is come out the Greeke translateth shall come out as comforting the woman in the extremity of her travell Vers. 29. Hast thou broken forth or hast thou madea-breach upon thee that is the breach is thine thou hast made it and shalt cary the name of it upon thee The Greeke translateth Why is the partition divided for thee The Chaldee How great strength hath beene in thee that thou mightst prevaile This strange perillous childbirth may be compared with that of Iakob and Esau Gen. 25. 22. 26. who strove for the first birth-right in the wombe as these also did at the birth Pharez Hebrew Perets that is by interpretation Breach so named upon this fact of his at the birth He violently tooke the dignity of the first birth-right from his brother is set before him in the genealogie Numb 26. 20. 1 Chron. 2. 4. 5. and became father of Christ after the flesh Matth. 1. 3. Zarah Hebrew Zerach which signifieth Risen or sprung up as the Sun is said to rise because he should first have risen that is have beene borne but for the breach which his brother made The Hebrew Doctors say that Zarah had his name of the Sun and Pharez had his name of the Moone which sometime is broken as in peeces sometimes is full And that in Pharez the strength of Davids house was portended and therefore from him proceedeth the kingdome of the house of David R. Menachem on Gen. 38. In the birth of these two brethren the estate of the two Churches of Iewes and Gentiles may as in a figure bee considered The Iew as the elder drawing backe the hand through unbeliefe Rom. 10. 3. 21. The Gentiles as by violence getting the heavenly birth-right Math 11. 12. Luk. 15. 11. 32. Act. 13. 46. 48. and when the Gentiles are fully borne then shall the Iewes that had the signe of the first birthright on their hand come forth againe Rom. 11. 11. 25. 26. CHAP. XXXIX 1 Ioseph being sold into Egypt is there advanced in Potiphars house 5 The Lord blesseth the house for Iosephs sake 7 His Mistresse tempteth him to lye with her but he refuseth and shunneth her 15 She complaineth of Ioseph to the men of her house 17 and fasly accuseth him to her husband 19 who in anger casteth him into prison 33 but God is with him there ANd Ioseph was brought-downe to Egypt and Potiphar an Eunuch of Pharaoh the Provost Marshall an Egyptian man bought him of the hand of the Ismaelites which had brought him down thither And Iehovah was with Ioseph and hee was a prosperous man and hee was in the house of his Lord the Egyptian And his lord saw that Iehovah was with him and all that he did Iehovah made it prosper in his hand And Ioseph found grace in his eyes and ministred to him and hee made him over-seer over his house and all that he had hee gave into his hand And it was from the time that hee had made him over-seer in his house and over all that he had that Iehovah
first plagues w ch were from the waters and earth cameby Aarons hand stretching out the rod Exod. 7. 19. 8. 5. 16. three which were from the heavens and aire came by Moses stretching out his hand and rod as the Haile Exod. 9. 22. 23. the Locusts Exod. 10. 12. 13. and the Darknesse Exod. 10. 21. 22. Three came without the hand either of Moses or Aaron as the Mixed swarme Exo. 8. 21. 24. the Murraine Exod. 9. 3. â—and the death of the First borne Exodus 12. 29. and one was by Moses hand but not with the rod as the plague of Boiles Exodus 9. 8. 10. V. 17. there were lice Hebr. there was the lowse put generally for the multitude of this vermine which being of the least sort of Gods creatures did greatly plague the proud nation This David rehearseth among other Gods wonders in Egypt Psal. 105. 31. Humane writers doe record that the Priests of Egypt did shave their whole bodies every third day lest any lowse or other filth should breed upon them that served their gods Herodot in Euterpe So with things which they superstitiously loathed did God plague them The Greeke calleth this plague Sknipes which are a kinde of small stinging gnats but by the Chaldee and others they were lice V. 18. did so that is endevored to doe so but could not and when men are said to doe things above their ability it meaneth their labour and endevour thereto as Matt. 7. 13. enter in at the strait gate that is strive to enter Luk. 13. 24. V. 19. the finger that is the worke Spirit and power of God who is said after the manner of men to doe things by his hand and finger Psam 102. 26. and 8. 4. 109. 27. 1 SaÌ„ 6. 9. To this speech Christ hath reference when he refuted those that withstood his miracles as these Magicians did Moses If I with the finger of God cast out devils Luk. 11. 20. which another Evangelist explaines to bee the spirit of God Matt. 12. 28. Here the coÌ„fession of Iannes and Iambres of whom see before in Exodus 7. 〈◊〉 condemned Pharaoh and themselves that in further resistance they manifested their folly unto all men as 2 Tim. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 9. The Chaldee expoundeth their speech thus it is a plague from before the Lord. Vers. 20 stand or present thy selfe V. 21 a mixed swarme of flies wasps hornets or as somethinke of wilde beasts serpents mice and the like The Hebrew and Chaldee words signifie onely a mixed multitude but shew not of what creatures The Greeke now extant hath Kunomnia that is the Dog flye Hierom saith of old the Lxxij Interpreters called it Koinomuia and Aquila translated it Pammuia that is the common or all sorts of flies The Chaldee paraphrase on Psalme 78. 45. expoundeth it a mixed swarme of wilde beasts of the field so the latter Hebrewes as Aben Ezra and Sol. Iarchi on Exodus 8. name them Lyons Wolves Beares Leopards and all kindes of evill beasts Serpents and Scorpions With whom accordeth Philo or the author of the booke of Wisdome who saith that as the Egyptians worshipped Serpents void of reason and vile beasts so God sent a multitude of unreasonable beasts upon them for vengeance for the Lord wanted not meanes as he saith to send among them a multitude of Beares or fierce Lions or unknowne wilde beasts full of rage newly created breathing out either a fiery vapour or filthy sents of scattered smoake c. Wisd. 11. 15. 17. 18. As in Exodus 12. 38. gnereb is used for a mixed multitude of people of sundry nations so gnarob here seemeth to intend not one but many sorts of creatures flying or running and such they were as did eate or devoure the Egyptians Psalme 78. 45. and corrupted or destroyed the land Exodus 8. 24. and because hee saith their houses should bee full of them I thinke rather they were small creatures than Lyons Beares or the like Vers. 22. will marvellously sever will separate and exempt in a marvellous and glorious manner wherefore the Greeke expoundeth it paradoxaso that is I will marvellously glorifie or miraculously honour See Exodus 33. 16. Goshen in Greek Gesem a province in Egypt where Israel dwelt see Gen. 45. 10. standeth that is staieth or tarieth from being sent away to serve me as Exodus 9. 28. or standeth that is dwelleth in the midst The Greeke translateth ruling all the earth or land Vers. 23. a redemption that is as the Greeke translateth a division or distinction whereby it shall appeare that I doe redeeme and save them from this plague The Chaldee explaineth it thus I will put a redemption to my people and upon thy people I will bring a plague So in Psalme 111. 9. he sent a redemption to his people and herein Gods grace in Christ was figured for by him God hath made a redemption for his people Luk. 1. 68. Vers. 24. did so he said and there came a mixed swarme Psal. 105. 31. which here Moses calleth heavy or grievous both for the multitude of these noysome creatures as the Greeke interpieth the word and for the hurt which they did to the people and and which was corrupted or as the Greeke saith destroyed by them Vers. 26. not meet or not right as being not so appointed of God who called into the wildernes Exod. 3. 18. The Greeke translateth it cannot so be done the abomination that is the beasts which the Egyptians doe worship and doe abhorre to kill or to see killed for sacrifice And the sentence twice repeated may imply two senses 1. Shall we sacrifice to our God such things as the Egyptians sacrifice that would bee abomination to the Lord. 2. Or shall we sacrifice such things as God requireth that would be an abomination to the Egyptians The Greeke translateth plurally abominations the Chaldee explaineth it thus for the beasts which the Egyptian worshippeth we shall offer for sacrifice loe shall we sacrifice the beasts which the Egyptians worship c. The Scripture often calleth the Gods and services of the heathens abominations as Deut. 7. 25. and 12. 30. 31. 2 King 23. 13. Ezra 9. 1. Esay 44. 19. Now the principall sacrifices of the Hebrewes were Oxen and Sheep Gen. 15. 9. and all sheepe-keepers were an abomination to the Egyptians Gen. 46. 34 for as humane writers doe record they that kept in the Temple of Iupiter Thebanus or dwelt in that province in the land of Egypt they all abstained from sheepe and sacrificed goats and those Thebane Egyptians killed no rammes but counted them holy and they had an image of Iupiter with a rammes face Likewise the Egyptians might sacrifice no cowes because they were consecrated unto Isis whose image also they had like a woman with cowes hornes and all the Egyptians reverenced cowes above all of other cattle as witnesseth Herodotus in his historie booke 2. and and other writers testifie the like things of them as Plutarch in his booke of
which I have wrought in Egypt and my signes which I have put amongst them and that ye may know that I am Iehovah And Moses and Aaron came in unto Pharaoh and sayd unto him Thus saith Iehovah the God of the Hebrewes How long reâ—usest thou to humble thy selfe before mee Send away my people that they may serve mee For if thou refuse to send away my people behold I bring to morrow the Locusts into thy coast And they shall cover the eye of the earth and one shall not bee able to see the earth and they shall eate the residue of that which is escaped which remaineth unto you from the haile and shall eate every tree which groweth for you out of the field And they shall fill thy houses and the houses of all thy servants and the houses of al the Egyptians which thy fathers and thy fathers fathers have not seene since the day that they were upon the earth unto this day and he turned himselfe and went out from Pharaoh And Pharaohs servants said unto him How long shall this man be a snare unto us send away the men that they may serve Iehovah their God knowest thou not yet that Egypt is destroyed And Moses and Aaron were brought againe unto Pharaoh and hee said unto them Goe serve Iehovah your God who and who are they that shall goe And Moses said We will goe with our yong and with our old with our sonnes and with our daughters with our flockes and with our herds will we goe for we have a feast of Iehovah And he said unto them Let Iehovah be so with you as I will send away you and your little ones see to it for evill is before your faces Not so goe now yee men and serve Iehovah for that you did request and he drove them out from Pharaohs presence And Iehovah sayd unto Moses Stretch out thy hand over the land of Egypt for the Locusts that they may come up upon the land of Egypt and eate every herbe of the land all that the haile hath left And Moses streched out his rodde over the land of Egypt and Iehovah brought an East wind upon the land all that day and all the night the morning was and the East wind brought up the Locusts And the Locusts went up over all the land of Egypt and rested in all the coasts of Egypt exceeding heavie before them there were no such Locusts as they and after them shall no such be And they covered the eye of all the earth and the land was darkned and they did eate every herbe of the land and all the fruit of the trees which the haile had left and there remained not any greene thing in the trees or in the herbes of the field in all the land of Egypt And Pharaoh hastened to call for Moses and for Aaron and he said I have sinned against Iehovah your God and against you And now forgive I pray thee my sinne onely this once and intreat ye Iehovah your God that he may take away from me this death only And he went out from Pharaoh and intreated Iehovah And Iehovah turned a vehement strong sea wind and tooke away the Locusts and fastened them to the red sea there remained not one Locust in all the coast of Egypt And Iehovah made strong the heart of Pharaoh and hee sent not away the sonnes of Israel And Iehovah said unto Moses Stretch out thy hand toward the heauens and there shall bee darkenesse over the land of Egypt that one may feele the darkenesse And Moses stretched out his hand toward the heavens and there was obscure darknesse in all the land of Egypt three daies They saw not any man his brother neither rose they any man from his place three daies but to all the sonnes of Israel there was light in their dwellings And Pharaoh called unto Moses and said Goe yee serve Iehovah onely let your flockes and your herds be stayed let your little ones also goe with you And Moses said Thou also shalt give into our hand sacrifices and burnt-offrings that we may doe sacrifice to Iehovah our God And our cattell also shall goe with us there shall not an hoofe be left for thereof shall wee take to serve Iehovah our God and we know not with what we shall serve Iehovah untill we come thither And Iehovah made strong the heart of Pharaoh and hee would not send them away And Pharaoh said unto him Get thee from mee take heed to thy selfe see my face no more for in the day thou seest my face thou shalt die And Moses said Thou hast spoken well I will not see thy face againe any more Annotations 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Here beginneth the fifteenth Section or Lecture of the Law see Gen. 6. 9. Vers. 1. for I or though I have made heavy that is hardned see Exod. 7. 14. of him of Pharaoh and his servants therefore the Greeke translateth it them saying that these signes may hereafter come upon them Vers. 2. thou this also meaneth Moses and the Israelites as after he saith yee and so the Greeke translateth here And in Deut. 6. 20. 22. Moses willeth Israel to tell their sonnes of the signes and wonders great and evill which the Lord had brought upon Egypt The like is in Psal. 78. 5. 6. 7. c. the things the Chaldee saith the miracles Vers. 3. Hebrewes in the Chaldee Iewes humble thy selfe The Greeke translateth how long wilt thou not reverence me Vers. 4. Locusts or Grashoppers the Hebrew is Locust put generally for a multitude of Locusts as tree for trees Gen. 3. 2. And the originall Arbeh hath the denomination of a multitude because their nature is to be many together as Prov. 30. 27. the Locusts have no king yet goe they forth all of them by heapes and huge multitudes are therefore resembled to Locusts Ier. 46. 23. Iudg. 6. 5. Vers. 5. the eye put for the whole face or upmost part of the earth which is seene with the eye as the Greeke translateth it the sight or superficies The Chaldee explaines it of hiding the sight of the sunne from the earth so in verse 15. Humane writers testifie that the great Locusts flie and make great noise with their wings as if they were birds and doe darken the Sunne Plinie booke 11. chapter 29. that which is escaped Hebr. the escaping or evasion Vers. 6. houses the Locusts are reported to gnaw all things even the doores of houses Plinie booke 11. chapter 29. Some of the Hebrewes write that these Locusts did not onely hurt the fruits of the earth but men also as the author of the booke of Wisedome c. 16. vers 9. saith the bitings of Locusts and of flies killed them neither was there found any remedy for their life Vers. 7. servants the nobles and counsellors of Egypt a snare that is a destruction by the plagues that he bringeth vpon us This word snare usually signifieth the meanes of destruction as Exod 23.
sonnes of Israel went and did even as Iehovah had commanded Moses and Aaron so did they And it was that at midnight Iehovah smote every first-borne in the land of Egypt from the first-borne of Pharaoh that sate on his throne unto the first-borne of the captive that was in the prison house and every first-borne of beasts And Pharaoh rose up in the night he and all his servants and all the Egyptians there was a great crie in Egypt for there was not a house where there was not one dead And hee called for Moses and for Aaron in the night and said Rise up goe out from amongst my people both you and the sonnes of Israel and goe serve Iehovoh as ye have spoken Also take your stockes and your herds as ye have spoken and goe and blesse me also And the Egyptians were urgent upon the people making hast to send them away out of the land for they said We be all dead men And the people tooke up their dough before it was levened their lumps of dough bound up in their cloathes upon their shoulders And the sonnes of Israel did according to the word of Moses and asked of the Egyptians jewles of silver and jewels of gold and garments And Iehovah gave the people grace in the eyes of the Egyptians and they gave them their asking and they spoiled the Egyptians And the sonnes of Israel journied from Rameses to Succoth about sixe hundred thousand on foote that were men beside little ones And also much mixed people went up with them and flockes and herds a very great possession of cattell And they baked the dough which they brought forth out of Egypt cakes unlevened for it was not levened for they were thrust out from Egypt and could not tarry neither had they made ready for themselves any victuall And the dwelling of the sonnes of Israel who dwelt in Egypt was foure hundred yeeres and thirty yeeres And it was at the end of the foure hundred yeeres and thirty yeeres even in the selfe-same day it was all the armies of Iehovah went out from the land of Egypt It is a night of observations to Iehovah for bringing them out from the land of Egypt this is that night of Iehovah of observations for all the sons of Israel through-out their generations And Iehovah said unto Moses and Aaron This is the statute of the Passeover no strangers sonne shall eat thereof But every servant of any man bought for money when thou hast circumcised him then he shall eat thereof A forreiner and an hired servant shall not eat thereof In one house shall it be eaten thou shalt not carry forth ought of the flesh abroad out of the house and yee shall not breake a bone thereof All the congregation of Israel shall doe it And when a stranger shall sojourne with thee and will doe the Passeover to Iehovah let every male of his be circumcised and then he shall come neere to doe it and he shall be as the home-borne of the land but any uncircumcised shall not eat thereof One law shall be to the home-borne and to the stranger that sojourneth among you And all the sonnes of Israel did even as Iehovah commanded Moses and Aaron so did they And it was in this selfe-same day Iehovah brought forth the sonnes of Israel out of the land of Egypt by their armies Annotations ANd or Also Iebovah had said to wit before Moses had gone out from Pharaohs presence and threatned the death of the first borne Exod. 11. 4. for this pasch all Lambe was got ready the fourth day before it was killed as after is manifest in verse 3. and 6. This moneth â—named in Hebrew Abib Exod. 13. 4. and Nisan Nehem. 2. 1. by which name the Chaldee calleth it in this chapter verse 18. it is with us called March or Aprill for it fell out sometime to be part of both the head that is as the Greeke translateth the beginning So the head that is the beginning of the yeere Ezek. 40. 1. unto you By reason of this their going out of Egypt the yeere which before began in September Exod. 23. 16 hath his beginning to the Iewes Ecclesiastically in Abib or March but for the Iubilees and civill affaires it began as it had done before Levit. 25. 8. 9. 10. This also Iosephus testifieth in Antiq. b. 1. c 4. See the notes on Gen. 7. 11. Because this release of Israel was a figure of the Churches redemption by Christ who reneweth the world 1 Cor. 5. 7. 8. 2 Cor. 5. 17. and who was to suffer death also in this moneth Iohn 18. 28. c. therefore God made it the head and first of the yeere that by it the Church might bee taught to expect the acceptable yeere of the Lord which Christ preached Luk. 4. 19. Vers. 3. the tenth that is the 10. day as the first Matth. 26. 17. is expounded the first day Mar. 14. 12. On this day the Israelites after did goe through Iordan into the land of Canaan Ios. 4. 19. And Christ our paschall Lambe on this day entred Ierusalem riding upon an asse colt and was received of the people with palme branches and crying Hosanna c. Ioh. 12. 1. 12. 13. c. In him this type was truly fulfilled that they or and let them take the Greeke translateth let them take leaving on t the word and which the Hebrew sometime doth as is noted on Gen. 8. 6. lambe or kid a young sheepe or goat as is explained in vers 5. It was a figure of Christ the true Lambe of GOD 1 Cor. 5. 7. Ioh. 1. 29. house that is as the Greeke translateth houses The whole armie of Israel was divided into twelve tribes those tribes into families the families againe into houses and then to particular persons as appeareth by Num. 1. and Ios. 7. 14. c. Vers. 4. to befor or to be above a lambe so that they cannot overcome the same by eating it up The words following shew this to be meant for eating and the Greeke translateth thus if there bee few in the house so that they are not enough for the lamb As the word little or lesse sometime signifieth unworthinesse Gen. 32. 10. so here and elsewhere it signifieth inability which the Scripture maketh plaine as too little to receive 1 King 8. 64. is expounded not able to receive 2 Chro. 7. 7. soules that is persons 〈…〉 make your count or shell number to wit how many are meet and sufficient for the cating of the lambe Our Saviour and his twelve disciples did eat the same together Matth. 26. 18. 20. Of this counting the Iewes doe write gathering it from this law that it must be made whiles the Lambe is yet alive and the passeover might not be killed but for such as were made count of and those they called sonnes of the society that is communicants And that if the Lambe were killed for such as were not counted therefore or for
the rings therof unto the rings of the Ephod with a lace of blew to be above the curious girdle of the Ephod and that the Brestplate bee not loosed from the Ephod And Aaron shal beare the names of the Sons of Israel in the Brestplate of judgment upon his heart when hee goeth in into the Holy place for a memoriall before Iehovah continually And thou shalt put in the Brestplate of judgment the Vrim and the Thummim and they shall be upon Aarons hart when he goeth in before Iehovah and Aaron shall beare the judgement of the Sonnes of Israel upon his heart before Iehovah continually And thou shalt make the Robe of the Ephod all of blew And there shall be a hole in the top of it in the mids thereof it shall have a binding for the hole round about of woven worke as the hole of an habergeon shall it have that it bee not rent And thou shalt make upon the skirts thereof Pomgranats of blew and of purple and of scarlet upon the skirts thereof round about bels of gold between them round about A bell of gold and a pomgranate a bell of gold and a pomgranate upon the skirts of the Robe round about And it shall be upon Aaron to minister and his sound shall be heard when he goeth in unto the Holy place before Iehovah when he goeth out that he die not And thou shalt make a Plate of pure gold and shalt grave upon it like the engravings of a signet HOLINES TO IEHOVAH And thou shalt put it on a lace of blew it shall be upon the Miter upon the forefront of the Miter it shall be And it shall be upon Aarons forehead and Aaron shall beare the iniquity of the holy things which the Sons of Israel shall â—allow in all the gifts of their holy things and it shall be upon his forehead alwaies for favourable acceptation of them before Iehovah And thou shalt weave with circled worke the Coat of sine linnen and thou shalt make the Miter of fine linnen and thou shalt make the Girdle the worke of the Embroiderer And for Aarons Sonnes thâ—â— shalt make Coats and thou shalt make for them Girdles and Bonnets shalt thou maâ—â— for them for honour for beautifull glory And thou shalt put them upon Aaron thy brother and upon his sonnes with him and shalt anoint them and fill their hand and sanctifie them that they may minister-in-the-priests-office unto mee And thou shalt make for them linnen breeches to cover the naked flesh from the loines even unto the thighes they shall be And they shall be upon Aaron and upon his sonnes when they goe in unto the Tent of the congregation or when they come neare unto the Altar to minister in the Holy place that they beare not iniquity and die it shall be a statute for ever to him and to his seed after him Annotations TAke nere or cause to come â—igh that is to present themselves unto thee Hitherto God hath appointed such holy things as pertained to his service now he giueth order for holy persons to administer before him minister in c. or execute the Priesthood This honour no man might take unto himself but he that was called of God as Aaron Heb. 5. 4. In this work Aaron chiefly figured out Christ secondarily all Christians whom hee hath made priests unto God Heb. 5. 5. Re. 1. 6. Vers. 2. of holinesse that is holy garments in Greeke an holy stole so called because they signified the holy graces of Gods Spirit wherewith Christ and his people should be clothed For such an high priest it became us to have as is holy harmlesse undefiled Heb. 7. 26. and Gods priests are to be clothed with justice and with salvation Psal. 132. 9. 16. and so are all the Saints Esay 61. 10. beautifull glory the Greeke translateth for honour and glory These two signifie the highest degree of dignitie honour inwardly in the heart and affections glory outwardly in the appearance and cariage as in Esay 28. 1. 4. glory or beauty is compared to a floure and in Esay 61. 3. it is opposed unto ashes As Iesus the son of Iosedek the high priest was clothed in filthy garments which signified iniquitie in him and his ministration Zach. 3. 3. 4. so these garments of honour and glory signified the holy and pure administration of Iesus the Son of God who offered himselfe without spot unto God to purge our conscience from dead workes Heb. 9. 14. by whom also his Church is clothed with garments of beautifull glory Esa. 52. 1. with fine linnen cleane and bright which is the righteousnesse of the Saints Rev. 19. 8. From this speech of honour and glory the Hebrew Doctors have delivered that the garments of the priests were to be new faire c. like the garments of great men If they were foule or torne or overlong or overshort c. and the Priest did his service in them it was unlawfull Every Priests garment that was made filthy they did not whiten it or wash it but leave it for threds or weke and put on new The high Prists garments when they were old were laid up in store and the white garments wherin he served on the fasting day mentioned in Lev. 16. 4. hee never served in them the second time but they were reserved in the place where 〈◊〉 put them off as it is written AND HE SHALL LEAVE THEM THERE Levit. 16. 23. and it was unlawfull to put them to any use The coats of the inferior Priests when they were worne old they made of them threds or weke for the Candlesticke continually Maimony in treat of the Implements of the Sanctuary chap. 8. Sect. 4. 5. 6. Vers. 3. whomsoever Heb. him whom I have filled Here God sheweth his Spirit to be the author and teacher of handicrafts the Prophet sheweth the like of husbandrie Esay 28. 24. 26. sanctifie or consecrate him that is to be a signe of his sanctification from God Therefore it was death to minister without these garments v. 43. and they are called holy garments verse 2. and in times following were laid up in holy chambers and the Priests might not weare them among the people to sanctifie them with their garments Ezek. 44. 19. Vers. 4. circled worke this differed from broidered worke which was of many colours but this coat was of one colour white being of fine linnen onely verse 39. but woven with circles or round hollow places like eyes wherefore the same word is after in v. 11. used for ouches or hollow places wherin stones were set Maimony in the forenamed treatise chap. 8. Sect. 16. saith The coats both of the high Priest and of inferiour priests were of circled worke that is had many hollow places or houses in the weaving like the hollow place of cups c. and a Girdle To these sixe adde the golden Plate or crowne verse 36. and the Breeches vers 42. so the high Priest
these words is used for our shamefull parts flesh in Gen. 17. 11. Ezek. 23. 20. nakednesse in Gen. 9. 22. 23. Lev. 18. 7. which are here commanded to bee covered with linnen which signified righteousnesse Revel 19. 8. even the righteousnesse which is of God by faith wherby our sinne which is our shame Romans 6. 21. is covered Rom. 4. 6. 7. And as all these garments are given of God to Aaron and his sonnes so hee it was that clothed our first parents after their nakednesse Gen. 3. 21. and he hath spred his skirts over us and covered our filthiness when we were naked and bare Ezek. 16. 7. 8. and counselleth all to buy of him white rayment that they may be clothed and their filthie nakednesse appeare not Revel 3. 18. even to put on the Lord Iesus Christ and to make no provision for the flesh to fulfill the lusts therof Rom. 13. 14. the thighes from above the navell a little off from the heart unto the end of the thigh saith Maimony in Implements of the Sanctuary Chap. 8. Sect. 18. Though these parts were covered by the former garments yet lest by wind or any other accident they should haply be discovered God for more reverence of his Majesty and regard of seemlinesse and honesty appointeth this close covering which as Maimony expresseth were tyed with strings and made close like a purse Thus God gave more abundant honour to that part which lacked and our uncomely parts have more abundant comelinesse as Paul saith 1 Cor. 12. 23. 24. Vers. 43. beare not iniquity that is beare not punishment for this iniquity and dye The Greeke translateth and they shall not bring sinne upon themselves that they dye not For God is of purer eyes then to behold evill Hab. 1. 13. and hee that had not on his wedding garment was bound hand and foot and cast into utter darknesse Matth. 22. 12. 13. Blessed therefore is he that watcheth and keepeth his garments lest he walke naked and his shame be seene Revelat. 16. 15. This caution is not for the breeches onely but for all the garments as the Hebrew Doctors have gathered thus The high Priest that ministreth with lesse then these eight garments or the inferiour Priest that ministreth with lesse then these foure garments his service is unlawfull and hee is guilty of death by the hand of God even as a stranger that ministreth as it is written in Exodus 29. 9. AND THOV SHALT GIRTHEN VVITH GIRDLES c. AND THE PRIESTHOOD SHALL BE THEIRS when thee garments are upon them their Priesthood is upon them if their garments be not upon them their priest-hood is not upon them but loe they are as strangers and it is written in Num. 1. 51. THE STRANGER THAT COMMETH NIGH SHALLBE PVT TO DEATH As he that wanteth his garment is guiltie of death and his service unlawfull so is he that hath moe garments As hee that puts on two coats or two girdles Or the common priest that puts on the high priests garments and serveth loe he polluteth the service and is guiltie of death by the hand of the God of heaven Maimony in treat of the Implements of the Sanctuarie ch 10. sect 4. 5. CHAP. XXIX 1. The things which Moses was to get readie for the consecrating of the Priests unto their office 4 To wash their bodies 5 The order how to put on the high priests garments 7. and to aniont him 8 The araying of the other priests 10 The manner how to sacrifice the Bullocke which was for a sin-offring 15 And the first Ram which was for a Burnt-offring 19 And the second Ram which was for consecration of the Priests to that the blood therof should be put on their eares hands and feet 21 With that blood and with oile they and their garments should be sprinkled 26 The manner how to wave the brest of that sacrifice and to leave up the shoulder thereof in the Priests hands 30 Seven daies the time of consecration 32 The Priest must eate the Ram wherewith they should bee consecrated 36 Of purifying the Altar seven dayes 38 Of the two Lambs which should be for a daily burnt offring in Israel continually 40 with their meat and drinke-offerings 43 God promiseth to sanctifie his Tabernacle and people and to dwell among them AND this is the thing that thou shalt doe unto them to sanctifie them to minister-in-the-Priests-office unto me Take one Bullocke a yongling of the Herd and Two Rams perfect And unleavened bread and cakes unleavened tempered with oile and wafers unleavened anointed with oile of wheaten flowre shalt thou make them And thou shalt put them into one basket and shalt bring them neer in the basket and the bullock and the two Rams And Aaron and his Sonnes thou shalt bring neare unto the doore of the tent of the congregation and shalt wash them with water And thou shalt take the garments and shalt clad Aaron with the Coat and with the Robe of the Ephod and with the Ephod and with the Brestplate and shalt fitly gird clà d with the curious girdle of the Ephod And thou shalt put the Miter upon his head and shalt fasten the Crowne of holinesse upon the Miter And thou shalt take the anointing oile and poure it upon his head and anoint him And thou shalt bring neer his Sons and clad them with Coats And thou shalt gird them with Girdles Aaron and his Sons and shalt bind the bonnets on them and the priesthood shall be theirs for an eternall statute and thou shalt fill the hand of Aaron and the hand of his Sonnes And thou shalt bring neere the bullocke before the Tent of the congregation and Aaron and his Sons shall impose their hands upon the head of the bullocke And thou shalt kill the bullocke before Iehovah at the doore of the Tent of the congregation And thou shalt take of the blood of the bullocke and put upon the hornes of the Altar with thy finger and shalt poure all the blood at the bottome of the Altar And thou shalt take all the fat that covereth the inwards the caule that is above the liver and the two kidneyes and the fat which is upon them and shalt burne them upon the Altar And the flesh of the bullocke and his skin and his dung shalt thou burne with fire without the campe it is a Sinne offring And thou shalt take the one Ram and Aaron and his Sonnes shall impose their hands upon the head of the Ram. And thou shalt kill the Ram and shalt take his blood and sprinkle upon the altar round about And thou shalt cut the Ram into his peeces and shalt wash his inwards and his legges and put them unto his peeces and unto his head And thou shalt burne all the Ram upon the altar it is a Burnt-offring unto Iehovah it is a savour of rest a Fire offring unto Iehovah And thou shalt take the other Ramme and Aaron and his sonnes shall
Mat. 23. 19. which altar also signified Christ who sanctified himselfe for his Church Ioh. 17. 19. and through the eternall Spirit offred himselfe without spot unto God Heb. 9. 14. so by the Godhead the death of Christ was sanctified and sufficient to cleanse all iniquity This first sin-offring differed from the rest that ordinarily followed for every such offring of the priest for sinne the blood of it was caried into the Tabernacle and put upon the hornes of the golden altar of incense Levit. 4. 3. 7. whereas this was not so but only put upon the hornes of the brazen altar of burnt-offring which stoodin the court-yard For the end of this first oblation was to make atonement for the altar it selfe and to sanctifie it that it might be fit afterward to sanctifie the sacrifices of the people which should be offred upon it as appeareth after in v. 36. 37. and more plainly in Ezek. 43. 25. 26. 27. Also this first offring was used herein like the offring of the common ruler and private person for the blood for their sin was put on the hornes of the brazen altar onely Lev. 4. 25. 30. because Aaron and his Sons were not yet full priests till the seven dayes of their consecration were ended Lev. 8. 33. 34. c. finger This rite of putting blood with the finger upon the hornes of the altar was for all sin offâ—â—ngs Lev. 4. 6. 7. 17. 18. 25. 30. and not for any other kind of sacrifice And teacheth us the efficacy of Christs blood for the purging of our sins when it is so particularly presented unto God and applied by his Spirit as the finger of God Luk. 11. 20. is expounded to bee the Spirit of God Mat. 12. 28. Heb. 9. 12. 13. 14. The outward rite was performed thus When the priest tooke the blood in a bason he brought it to the altar and dipped the fore-finger of his right hand in the blood and striked it on one home of the altar wiping his finger on the lip of the bason for no blood might remain upon it he dipped his finger the second time and striked it on another horne and so did he to all foure beginning at the South-side and compassing the altar first Eastward then North then West and at the bottome of that horn of the altar where he made an end with his finger did he poure the rest of the blood which was towards the South These things Maimony sheweth in treat of the Offring of Sacrifices c. 5. s. 7. c. and are more particularly to bee opened in Leviticus all the blood that is the rest of the blood as the Greeke explaineth it This figured the fulnesse and perfection of the grace of Christ by his blood obtayning full redemption from our sins V. 13. the fat This in Scripture is often taken for evill because fatnesse hindreth sense and feeling So of the wicked it is said their heart is fat as grease Ps. 119. 70. and thou art waxen fat thou art waxen grosse c. then he forsooke God Deut. 32. 15. make the heart of this people fat c. lest they understand Esay 6. 10. This fat therefore which was a signe of mans corruption God wold have to be consumed by fire on the altar teaching thereby the mortification of our earthly members by the worke of Christ and of his Spirit Somtime the fat is used to signifie the best of all things as is noted on Gen. 4. 4. so it teacheth us to give the best unto the Lord. the inwards or inmost part that is the heart w ch is most inward and in the midst of the body So the inward of man is used for the heart and consequently for the thoughts and mind as in Ps. 5. 10. and 62. 5. and 94. 19. And that which the Prophet calleth the inward part Ier. 31. 33. the Apostle calleth the mind Heb. 8. 10. By the fat upon the inwards therefore is signified all corruption that covereth mans heart as carnall reason unbeliefe hypocrisie evill thoughts and purposes c. all which must be consumed and the heart purified by the Spirit of God caule that is above named also the caule of the liver in v. 22. It is thought to be the midriffe or the at skin that is above the liver the Gr. translateth it lobon the lap of the liver kidneyes or reineâ— which as they are the instruments of seed for generation so in Scripture they are used for the inmost affections and desires and are joyned with the heart of these only God is the searcher and possessor Ps. 7. 10. and 139. 13. and here are to be offred up unto God in fire figuring that w ch Paul teacheth Mortifie your members which are on the earth fornication uncleannesse inordinate affection evill concupiscence c. Col. 3. 5. And thus the Heb. of old understood these figures for they say Therefore the kidneys the fat which is on them the caule that covereth the liver were burnt unto God for to make atonement for the sin of man which proceedeth out of the thoughts of the reines and lust of the liver fatnesse of the heart c. for they all consent in sin R. Menachem on Ex. 29. fol. 111. shalt burne the originall word signifieth properly to perfume or resolve into smoke used for burning of incense applied here to the burning of sacrifices whereby the smoke went up towards heaven The Greeke translateth it Impose the Chaldee Offer V. 14. burne It was a generall Law that no sin-offring whose blood was caried into the Tabernacle c. should be eaten but burnt in fire Levit. 6. 30. and such sin-offrings as had not their blood caried in thither should bee eaten by the priests Levit. 10. 18. Howbeit this offring was burnt though the blood were not caried into the holy place One reason whereof seemeth to be that the priests might not eate their owne sin-offrings Lev. 4. 3. 12. Because they could not beare or take away their owne sinnes but needed another Saviour as well as all men and the eating of any mans sinne-offring signified the bearing and expiating of that mans sin Levit. 10. 17. without a figure how Christ the true Sacrifice for our sins should suffer without the gate of Ierusalem which was part of his reproch that he bare for us Heb. 13. 11. 12. 13. a Sin that is an offring for sinne so the Apostle according to the Gr. version translateth it for sin Heb. 10. 6. from Psal. 40. 7. And after this Hebrew phrase may that be understood of Christ that God made him who knew no sin to be sin for us that is a sin-offring or an exceeding sinner 2 Cor. 5. 21. Thus the law made men priests which had infirmitie needed to offer sacrifice first for their owne sins but we now have the Son who is consecrated for ever Heb. 7. 27. 28. Vers. 15. impose with both hands betweene the homes as before is
noted on v. 10. and this every of them severally for if five men bring one sacrifice they all impose hands upon it one after another saith Maimony in treat of Offring sacrifice c. 3. S. 9. By this rite the priests presented the Ram a figure of Christ unto God for them as a burnt-offring in whom they were also by faith to present their ownebodies a living sacrifice holy acceptable unto God w ch was their reasonable service Ro. 12. 1. Ver. 16. sprinkle this rite belonged to all burnt-offrings Lev. 1. 5. See the annotations there It figured the sprinkling of the blood of Iesus for our reconciliation and sanctification before God 1 Pet. 1. 2. Heb. 9. 12. 14. V. 17. cut the ram after the skin is flayed off Of this and other rites see the notes on Lev. 1. 6. c. V. 18. burnt-offring or whole burnt sacrifice in Heb. an ascension because it went up in fire all of it unto God see Gen. 8. 20. of rest of quieting or pacifying the wrath of God the Chaldee saith that it may be received with favourable acceptation so in v. 25. The Gr. translateth it a savour of sweet smell which phrase Paul useth Ephes. 5. 2. See the notes on Gen. 8. 21. fire offring in the Gr. it is called asacrifice in Chaldee an oblation The fire that sent up the sacrifices signified both the afflictions on Christ and his members for every one shall be salted 〈◊〉 Mar. 9. 49. 1 Pet. 4. 12. and the worke of Gods Spirit Mat. 3. 11. V. 19. the other Hebr. the second ram which was for th 〈…〉 consecration hands as they did in the former signifying that from God in Christ figured by that Ram they expected not only iustification and sanctification as by the two former sacrifices but consecration also to their office and grace from him to performe the same V. 20. the tip the highest part as the Chaldee explaineth it This putting of blood upon the eare c. was also used in the cleansing of the Leper Lev. 14. 14. So here it signified in the Priests the cleansing sanctifying of their eares to heare the word from the mouth of God which they should teach unto the people Ezek. 3. 17. 1 Cor. 11. 23. Esay 50. 5. Maâ— 7. 33. hand that their worke and administration might also be sanctified by the blood of Christ and acceptable to God Deut. 33. 11. Act. 5. 12. foot that their walking conversation might also be holy and their imperfections clensed by the same blood Phil. 3. 17. Gal. 2. 14. 1 Cor. 11. 1. The blood thus put on them from head to foot might also signifie the sufferings of Christ whereof his ministers and people are partakers Col. 1. 24. Phil. 3. 10. Altar that by Christ their purity and sanctification might bee fully perfected 2 Cor. 3. 5. 6. V. 21. sprinkle for sanctification as is after expressed for the ministers of God both in their persons and in their office figured by the priests garments are by the blood of Christ and oile of his graces sprinkled in their hearts from an evill conscience and sanctified for the work of the ministery Heb. 10. 22. 1 Cor. 15. 10. and 3. 10. V. 22. of filling to wit the hand as v. 9. that is of consecration or initiation the Gr. saith of perfection V. 23. loafe or great-round-cake for this in Lev. 8. 26. Moses saith one cake So in 1 Chro. 16. 3. that is called a loase which in 2 Sam. 6. 19. is called a cake oile bread tempered with oile as in ver 2. which is or as the Greeke explaineth it which are set before the Lord. Vers. 24. wave that is move to and fro round about and so to offer theÌ„ vnto God The originall word is sometime used for sisting in a sieve Esa. 30. 28. that signifieth trials and afflictions Luk. 22. 31. and so the Prophets apply this word unto troubles Esay 10. 32. and 13. 2. and 30. 28. And as here the things so elsewhere the persons are waved as a wave-offring Numb 8. 11. For wave the Greeke translateth separate which word Paul useth speaking of his designation to the ministery Rom. 1. 1. V. 25. rest Gr. of sweet smell see v. 18. This signified that God would make manifest the savour of his knowledge by his ministers 2 Cor. 2. 14. 15. V. 26. thy part Heb. to thee for a part or portion to eate the same That which was after given to the Priests ver 28. Lev. 7. 34. is here allowed unto Moses as hee that extraordinarily did now the priests worke See this fulfilled in Lev. 8. 29. V. 27. heave-offring so called because it was heaved or lifted up towards heaven And these two parts the brest the shoulder thus waved heaved up and so given to the Lord and his minister did teach the priests now coÌ„secrated how w th all their heart and with al their strength they should give themselves unto the service of the Lord in his Church w th much labour manifold afflictions even as the prince of our salvation was consecrated also through afflictions 2 Cor. 6. 4. 10. Heb. 2. 10. Vers. 29. to be anointed Hebrew to anoint but such words are often used passively as is noted on Gen. 2. 20. and 6. 20. and 16. â—4 and so the Greek explaineth it that they may be anointed in them and to perfect or consecrate their hands See Exod. 30. 30. and 40. 15. Vers. 30. Seven daies during which time they were to abide at the doore of the Tabernacle day and night to keepe the watch of the â—ord Levit. 8. 33. 35. Of the mysterie of the number Seven see the notes on Exod. 12. 15. Gen. 2. 2. Lev. 4. 6. It taught the priest here that the whole terme of their life should be spent before the Lord holily and in his service 1 Tim. 4. 15. 16. In this time of Seven daies also the Sabbath which was a signe of sanctification came over them as is observed on Gen. 17. 12. And so the Hebrewes doe note of this action in particular saying Great is the Sabbath day for the high priest entreth not upon his service after he is anointed untill the Sabbath passe over him as it is written in Exodus 29. 30. Seven daies shall he that is priest c. R. Elias in Sepher Reshith choâ—hmah fol. 419. a. Verse 31. the holy place the Courtyard of the Sanctuarie at the doore as the next verse sheweth Ver. 32. at the doore there it must be both boyled and eaten Lev. 8. 31. Verse 33. atonement was made to wit with God by sacrifice which being figures of Christ the Eating of them signifyed the applying of Christs death by faith unto their owne soules Ioh. 6. 35. 51. The Greeke translateth by which they were sanctifyed a stranger he that is not of the Priests flocke holy Hebrew holinesse understanding meats of holinesse Vers. 34. burne as being unlawfull to bee eaten and as all
ordaining of sacrifices Exod. 29. 7. Hee sheweth that the executing of justice is acceptable to God as sacrifice 1 Sam. 15. 18. 22. The Chaldee translateth Yee have offered your offrings this day c. that he may give or that there may be given namely from God For this fact of the Levites who acknowledged not their owne parents brethren or children to spare them from death is after mentioned to their praise in the blessing that Moses uttered Deut. 33. 9. c. And this tribe of Levi was adjoyned by the Lord unto the priests and taken in stead of all the first borne of Israel Num. 3. 9. 41. 45. So the children wiped out as it were the staine of their Father Levi who had before abused his sword unto injustice for which he lost the blessing that else he should have had Gen. 49. 5. 7. V. 30. per adventure I shall or it may be I shall or if so bee I may the Greeke translateth that I may They are words that imply a difficultie though good hope to obtaine as sinners are taught to have upon their turning unto God Luk. 15. 18. So in Amos 5. 15. It may be the Lord will be mercifull and Ios. 14. 12. If so be per adventure the Lord will be with mee also in 1 Sam. 14. 6. Vers. 31. unto Iehovah before whom he fell down forty daies fortie nights as before for he was afraid of the anger and hot displeasure wherewith the Lord was wroth against them Deut. 9. 18. 19. of gold As Moses here particularly expresseth the sinne of Israel so the Hebrew Doctors gather from this example a generall rule that every sinner when hee repenteth must confesse that particular sin which he hath committed Maimony treat of Repentance ch 2. s. 3. V. 32. if thou wilt an unperfect speech through passion of mind such as are sundry times used in Scripture See Luke 13. 9. and the notes on Exod. 4 5. and 18. 11. The Greeke translation supplieth the defect thus And now if thou wilt for give them the sin forgive them The word If is used also in prayers as Gen. 24. 42. and 28. 20. thy Booke the Booke of life Phil. 4. 3. or of the living Psal. 69. 29. called the writing of the house of Israel Ezek. 13. 9. spoken of God after the manner of men This wish proceeded from great sorrow in heart for the fall of this people from the zeale of Gods glorie and love of his brethren for whose sakes he could wish himselfe accursed or separated from Christ as Paul also did Rom. 9. 1. 2. 3. Herein also Moses dealt as a mediator betweene God and men and was a figure of our Mediator Christ who layd downe his life for the sheepe Iohn 10. 15 and redeemed us from the curse of the Law when hee was made a curse for us Gal. 3. 13. although Moses could not fully effect the grace that hee desired for the people The intent of Moses say the Heb. Doctors was that he might die in stead of them and beare their punishment according to that in Esay 53. 5. he was wounded for our trespasses for the death of the just maketh reconciliation c. R. Menachem on Ex. 32. Vers. 33. Whosoever the Greeke saith if any hath sinned meaning such sinne as whereby men fall away finally against whom David prayeth Let them be wiped out of the booke of the living Psal. 69. 29. but who so overcommeth Christ will not wipe his name out of the Booke of life Rev. 3. 5. I will wipe or I should wipe him out if any Vers. 34. unto the place the word place the Greeke also addeth meaning the land of Canaan So God in indignation giveth over the people unto Moses and the conduct of the Angel and wold withdraw the signes of his presence from them as after he did in Exodus 33. Angel there was an Angel fore-promised in Exodus 23. 20. Howbeit R. Menachem on this place saith This Angel is not the Angel of the covenant of whom hee spake in the time of favourable acceptance My presence shall goe for now the holy blessed God had taken away his devine presence from amongst them and would have led them by the hand of another Angel And Moses speech in Exodus 33. 12. seemeth to imply so much when I visit or of my visitation that is when I see good to punish them for so visiting here signifieth as in Exodus 20. 5. By this God would teach the impossibility of the law to reconcile men unto God in that Moses could obtaine but a deferring of their punishment they still remaining under wrath Vers. 35. they made that is caused to bee made for they that occasion or cause a thing are sayd to doe they same as Iudas purchased the field Act. 1. 18. which was bought by the Priests with the mony which Iudas returned Matt. 27. 3. 7. see Ex. 7. The Greek here translateth for the making of the Calfe but the Chaldee saith for that they served it Amongst other punishments which God inflicted upon the people there was one speciall for this sin that God turned and gave them up to worship the host of heaven c. Act. 7. 42. so giving them over from one evill to another as he did also the Gentiles Rom. 1. 24. 26. 28. CHAP. XXXIII 1 The Lordrefuseth to goe as he had promised with the people 4 The people mourne for it and put off their ornaments 7 The Tabernacle is removed out of the campe 9. Moses entreth into it and God in a cloud talketh with him 12 He prayeth the Lord to shew him his waies 15 and to let his presence goe with his people 17 God granteth it him 18 He desireth to see Gods glory 19 God promiseth to proclaime his Name before him but his face no man can see live AND Iehovah spake unto Moses Go get thee up hence thou and the people which thou hast brought up out of the Land of Egypt unto the Land which I sware unto Abraham to Isaack and to Iacob saying unto thy seed will I give it And I will send before thee an Angel and I will drive out the Canaanite the Amorite and the Chethite and the Pherizzite the Evite and the Iebusite Vnto a Land flowing with milke and honey for I will not goe up in the midst of thee for thou art a stiff-necked people lest I consume thee in the way And the people heard this evill word and they mourned and no man did put his ornament upon him For Iehovah had said unto Moses Say unto the Sons of Israel ye are a stiff-necked people in one moment I will come-up in the midst of thee and consume thee now therefore put-off thy ornament from on thee and I shall know what I shall doe unto thee And the Sonnes of Israel stript themselves of their ornament from the mount Horeb. And Moses tooke a tent and pitched it for him without the campe afar off from
of Ignorances Chapt. 3. s. 10. kill the bullocke a figure of the death of Christ Heb. 20. 5. 6. 8. 10. See the notes on Lev. 1. 5. Vers. 5. anoynted in Greeke Christ in Hebrew Messias so named as a type of our great high Priest Christ Iesus who entred not into the holy places made with hands but into very heaven not with the blood of goats or bullockes but with his owne blood and obtained eternall redemption Heb. 9. 24. 11. 12. This anoynted Priest was the sinner himselfe for he offred up sacrifice for his owne sinnes Heb. 7. 27. The Anointed Priests bullocke brought for any of the commandements the anointed priest himselfe tooke the blood and sprinkled thereof c. Maimony treat of offring the sacrifices chap. 5. sect 15. Vers. 6. seven times a mysticall number signifying the full and perfect clensing of sinne by the sprinkling of the blood of Iesus Hebr. 9. 13. 14. 1 Pet. 1. 2. 1 Ioh. 1. 7. and that our sinnes need much purgation Psal. 51. 2. 3. Seven is a complete number used for the perfect finishing of a worke as was in the seven daies of the creation Gen. 3. 2. 3. and is used for many 1 Sam. 2. 5. Prov. 26. 25. and 24. 16. and in mysteries throughout the scriptures as the like seven times sprinkling of blood on atonement day Lev. 16. 14. seven times sprinkling of oile upon the altar when it was consecrated Lev. 8. 11. seven times sprinkling of the leper and seven daies for his clensing Lev. 14. 7. 9. seven daies for consecrating the Priests Lev. 8. 35. and for purifying the uncleane Lev. 12. 2. Num. 19. 19. seven times Naaman washed him in Iordan 2 Kin. 5. 10. 14. Seven daies was Iericho besieged and 7. priests with seven trumpets blew and the walls fel downe Iof. 6. seven priests blew trumpets before the arke when David brought it home 1 Chron. 15. 24. The lambe Christ hath seven hornes and seven eyes which are the 7 spirits of God Rev. 5. 6. there also are seven seales on Gods booke Rev. 5. 1. seven Angels with trumpets Rev. 8. 2. and seven with vials Rev. 15. 7. Every seventh day was a Sabbath Exod. 20. 10. and the seventh yeere a yeere of rest and seven times seven yeers brought the Iubilee Lev. 25. 3. 4 8. Seven bullocks seven rams were sacrificed by David 1 Chron. 15. 26. by Ezekias 2 Chro. 29. 21. by Iob for his friends Iob 42. 8. and by Balaam for K. Balak upon seven altars Num. 23. 1. 14. with many the like as may bee observed throughout the Bible Ezek. 43 25 and 39. 9. 12. Dan. 9. 24. And the mysterie of this number seven was observed also among other of the heathens To purifie my selfe I wash me in the sea dipping my head seven times in the waves for the divine Pythagoras hath taught that that number is most fit especially in religion L. Apuleiâ— de Asin. aur l. 11. the veile of the holy place Hebr. of holinesse which the Gr. translateth the holy veil It was that which parted the holy place and the most holy called the second veile Heb. 9. 3. This figured the preparation of the way for us into the holy heavens by the blood of Christ shed and sprinkled to remission of sins for by the blood of Iesus we may be bold to enter into the holy place by the new and living way which he hath prepared for us through the veile that is his flesh Heb. 10. 19. 20. Moreover these rites thus described in the law were exactly to be observed as the Hebrew Doctors say All the bloods that were to be bestowed within the sanctuarie if there wanted any one of them there was no atonement made but all of them were of the foundation of the atonement for loe the scripture is carefull of the very number saying seven times Blood which is commanded to bee bestowed before the Lord in the sanctuarie and they bestow it on the altar that is without or that which should bee on the altar without they bestow it before the Lord within the sanctuarie c. behold the flesh of the sacrifice is polluted Maimony treat of holy things polluted ch 2. s. 3. 10. Vers. 7. of sweet-spices the Greeke translateth of composition it was the golden altar on which the sweet confection was burned Exod. 30. 1. 34. c. The bullockes that were burnt c. the blood of every one of them was sprinkled seven times upon the vâ—tle that divided betweene the holy place and the most holy and foure times upon the foure hornes of the golden altar And all the bloods that were put upon the golden altar when the Priest entred in he stood between the Altar and the Candlesticks and the altar before him And he put the blood on the hornes of the altar o 〈…〉 he outside beginning at the northeâ—st horâ—e and so to the northwest and to the southwest and to the southeast Maimony treat of Offring the sacrifices chap. 5. sect 13. 14. This was done to clense and sanctifie the altar from the uncleannes of the sinner Levit. 16. 19. And the altar of incense figuring Christs mediation for us when we pray in his name as is shewed on Exodus 30. 6. this rite here signified how by faith in the blood of Christ our prayers are acceptable unto God and our infirmities forgiven and purged It may also prefigure his bloody sweat when hee prayed in the garden Luke 22. 44. the bottome or foundation in Greeke the base And the Sinne-offrings that were burned he brought in their blood before the Lord into the sanctuary and sprinkled thereof as is expressed in the Law and the rest of the blood he poured at the west bottome of the Altar that stood without for that west bottome was the first that came to hand after he came out of the Sanctuary Mai ibidem chap. 5. sect 11. It is recorded that in the Temple at Ierusalem there were at the south west horne of the Altar two holes like two nostrills that the bloods which were poured there might passe away into the brooke Kedron Talmud Bab. in Middoth or treat of the measures of the Temple chap. 3. Vers. 8. the fat or suet see Levit. 3. 3. 4. After the killing and sprinkling of the blood they cut open the Sinne-offrings and tooke out the fat and inwards and put them in a vessell and salted them and strowed them on the fire upon the Altar Maimony treat of Offring the Sacrifices chap. 7. sect 2. Hereby it became a sweet savour unto the Lord as after is said in verse 31. For the burning of these fats and intrails upon the altar which sanctified the oblations Matt. 23. 19. figured the purifying of our affections by Christ through the Spirit by our communion with his afflictions Coloss. 2. 12. 13. and 3. 1. â—5 Rom. 6. 4. 5. 6. 10. 11. 12. Psal. 16. 7. Vers. 11. the skin to weet cleaving to the
rumpe c. Of these rites see the notes on Leviticus 3. 4. 9. c. for the same order in most things waâ— for all these sacrifices Whether it were a 〈…〉 fest Trespass-offring or a doubtfull Trespass-offring â—ee killed it and sprinkled the blood as is before declared And flayed it and tooke out the inwards and salted them and strowed them on the fire upon the altar And if he would bring them in a vessell he might and the residue of the flesh was eaten by the males of the Priests in the court as the sin-offring Maimony treat of offring the sacrifices ch 9. s. 1. V. 4. which is upon or and that which is upon the flanks in Gr. upon the thighes it was a distinct thing from the former see the notes on Lev. 3. 4. A like phrase is in Psal. 133. 3. the dew of Hermon which descendeth that is and the dew which descendeth 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 mountaines of Sion V. 〈◊〉 Fire-offring in Chaldee an oblation and the G 〈…〉 deth a smell of sweet saâ—our V. 〈◊〉 of the Burnt-offring and so of other like offrings Touching this point the Heb canons say All 〈◊〉 of the most holy things were the Priests 〈◊〉 they were sacrifices of the congregation or sacrifices of particular persons But the skins of the leight holy things were the owners And every Burnt-offring whose flesh was not meet to bee offred on the altar the Priest had no right to the skin thereof All the most holy things unto which pollution hapneth before they be flayed their skins belong not to the priests if after they be flayed the priests have their skins And all the skins the men of custodie which serve in their course doe divide them among them from sabbath evening to Sabbath evening He that taketh his burnt-offring for the maintenance of the Sanctuary likewise he that sanctifieth his goods if there be males among them whose right is to be offred for Burnt offrings the Priests have not their skins for it is written THE PRIEST THAT OFFRETH A MANS BVRNT-OFFRING particularly distinguishing it from the burnt-offrings of the Sanctuary But those skins are sold and fall to the reparation of the Sanctuary Whether it bee man or woman stranger or servant the skins of their sacrifices are the Priests hee saith not A mans burnt-offring but to except the sanctuaries Maim treaâ— of offring the sacrif c. 5. s. 19. 20. 21. This ordinance compared with the coats of skin wherewith God clothed our naked first parents Gen. 3. 21. and with the goats skins wherwith Iakobs hands were covered when hee got the blessing Gen. 27. 16. may lead us to the gift of God in bestowing upon us Christ and his righteousnesse to be clothed with him by faith and sanctification partaking of his death and sufferings Rom. 13. 13. 14. Phil. 3. 9. 10. V. 9. the pan or the flat plate Of these see the notes on Lev. 2. 5. 6. 7. for the Priest or the priests even his that offreth it The scripture thus speaketh as the Hebrew doctors observe of this and the other sacrifices to teach that the Priest who is meet for to serve hee hath his part in them to eate the same And he that is not fit at the houre of the offring as one that is uncleane he hath no part to eat although he be purified at evening But in this matter of parting all is for those that offer in the same day And they all have their parts in all thâ— holy things of the sanctuary one as much as an other Maimony treat of offring the sacrifice chap. 10. Sect. 14. This figured our thankfulnesse unto God for his graces which wee should use and imploy unto his honour communicating unto them that teach us the word in all good things Gal. 6. 6. 1 Cor. 9. 7 11. Vers. 10. dry that is not mingled with oile as the Greeke translateth Such were the Meat-offrings of the sinner and the like see Levit. 5. 11. one as another Hebr. man as his brother that is every man alike as the Greeke explaineth it From this word man The Hebrew doctors say A childe hath not a share no not in the light holy things although it be lawfull for him to eat even of the most holy things Likewise a woman or one that is both man and woman have no share in the holy things of the sanctuarie at all for it is said MAN AS HIS BROTHER But hee that hath a blemish whether continuall or transitory whether he be borne with his blemish or is unblemished and yet disabled hee hath a share and eateth as it is written The bread of his God even of the most holy and of the holy shall he eat Lev. 21. 22. He also that is meet to eat But if he be unclean he hath no portion to eat at evening And the high Priest eateth not by share but taketh what he pleaseth Maimony treat of offring the sacrifice chap. 10. Sect. 17. c. Vers. 12. for Confession or for thanksgiving the Greeke translateth it for Praise and the sacrifice of praise with confessing to Gods naâ—â—e is mentioned by the Apostle Heb. 13. 15. alluding to this law See before in Levit. 3. This Confession the Hebrews as Sol. Iarchi on this place say was for mercies and deliverances received from God as by them that goe downe into the sea or that travel through the deserts or have beene prisoners or sicke and recovered for such are bound to make confession as it is written Let them confesse unto the LORD his mercie c. and let them sacrifice the sacrifice of Confession Psalme 107. 4. 10. 17. 21. 22. 23. c. If for any of these a man hath vowed Peace-offrings with these Peace-offrings of Confession he is bound to bring the bread here spoken of and they are not to be eaten but that day and that night with the sacrifice Maim in trea of offring the sacrifices c. 9. s. 3. c. sheweth that there were foure sorts of Peace-offrings One the Peace-offrings of the congregation three the Peace-offrings of particular persons The peace-offrings of the congregatioÌ„ they were killed their blood sprinkled as is before declared TheÌ„ they were flayed their inwards taken out with the fat salted burnt on the altar And the remainder was eaten by the males of the Priests in the court as the Sin-offring and as the Trespasse-offring for they were most holy The Peace offrings of particular men were of three sorts The one was Peace-offrings brought without bread as the Peace-offrings of the Chagigah or Passeover Deut. â—6 and Pentecost or feast of weekes these are called simply Peace-offrings The second sort was brought with bread for a vow or for a voluntary-offring this is called Confession or Thanksgiving and the bread thereof is called the bread of the Confession The third sort was that which the Nazirite offred in the day of the accomplishment of his Naziriteship this was also brought with bread and
day that the dayes of your consecration be fulfilled which the Chaldee translateth thus till the day that the dayes of your offring be fulfilled for seven daies shall your offring be offred seven daies shall â—e fill that is the Lord shall fill or consecrate In Exod. 29. 35. God said to Moses thou shalt fill their hand so the same thing is attributed unto the Lord and unto Moses These seven daies signified their whole life which should be consecrated to the service of God see verse 11. and Levit. 4. 6. From hence also the Hebrewes gathered as Sol. Iarchi here noteth that the high Priest was to be separated from his house seven dayes before Atonement day every yere Of which point see the annotations on Levit. 16. Vers. 34. he hath done or is done As he â—â—ld 2 Sam. 15. 31. that is it was told And they brought Marke 10. 3. or Then were brought Matth. 19. 13. Vers. 35. abide Hebr. sâ—t which word is often used for abiding or câ—ntinuing as Lev. 12. 4. Ioâ— 5. 8. 1 Sam. 22. 5. Exod. 16. 29. Act. 18. 11. châ—rge or watch ward Hebr. keepe the keeping or observe the observation in Greeke the observations The Chaldee translateth it the charge or observation of the word of the Lord. This phrase is used in Luke 2. 8. of the shepheards observing the observations or keeping the watches of the night over their flocke So in Num. 9. 19. Vers. 36. things Hebr. words Thus the covenant of the Priesthood was confirmed unto the tribe of Levi in Aaron and his sonnes which covenant was life and peace Mal. 2. 5. But these are made Priests without an oath also they were many Priests because they were not suffred to continue by reason of death and they served unto the example and shadow of heavenly things offring gifts and sacrifices which could not make him that did the service perfect as pertaining to the conscience for they were carnall ordinances imposed on them till the time of reformation that is untill the comming of Christ who now is sprung out of the tribe of Iudah and was made Priest of God with an oath and suretie of a better testament all-covenant established upon better promises And because he continueth for ever he hath a Priest-hood that passeth not from him to another and is a Minister of the Holies and of the true Tahernacle which the Lord pitched and not man and not by the blood of goats and bulls but by his owne blood he entred in once into the Holy place into Heaven it selfe having found eternall redemption and is able to save fully and wholly them that come unto God by him as the Apostle largely manifesteth in Heb. 7. 8. 9. and 〈◊〉 chapters which Iehovah commanded R. Menachem here observeth In every other plaâ—e it is said As the LORD commanded Moses but 〈◊〉 because they added unto the commandement 〈…〉 so for they did not as the LORD had com 〈…〉 but did all things which the LORD commandâ—â— and added moreover unto them strange fire which he had not commanded them Levit. 10. 1. CHAP. IX 1 The first offrings of Aaron for himselfe and the people 8 The Sin-offring 12 and the Burnt-offring for himselfe 15 The offrings for the people 23 Mâ—ses and Aaron blesse the people 24. Fire commeth from the Lord upon the altar 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 AND it was on the eight day Moses called Aâ—ron and his sonnes and the Elders of Israel And hee said unto Aaâ—â—â— Take thee a calfe a yongling of the herd for a Sin offring and a ram for a Burnt-offring both perfect and offer before Iehovah And unto the sonnes of Israel Ihou shale speake saying Tak 〈…〉 a goat-bucke of the goats for a Sin offring and a calfe and a lambe both of the first yeere perfect for a Burnt-offring And a Bull and a Ram for Peace-offrings to sacrifice before Iehovah and a Meat-offring mingled with oile for to day Iehovah appeareth unto you And they tooke that which Moses commanded before the Tent of the Congregation and all the congregation drew-neere and stood before Iehovah And Moses said this is the thing which Iehovah hath commanded that yee should doe and the glory of Iehovah shall appeare unto you And Moses said unto Aaron goe neere unto the Altar and make thy Sin offring and thy Burnt-offring and make-atonement for thy selfe and for the people and make the oblation of the people and make-atonement for them as Iehovah commanded And Aaron went-neere unto the Altar and killed the calfe of the Sin offring which was for him selfe And the sonnes of Aaron brought neere the blood unto him and hee dipt his finger in the blood and put it upon the hornes of the Altar and poured out the blood at the bottome of the Altar And the fat and the kidneyes and the caule of the liver of the Sin offring he burnt upon the Altar as I 〈…〉 commanded Moses And the flâ—sh and the skin he burnt with fire without the campe And hee killed the Burnt-offring and Aarons sonnes presented unto 〈◊〉 the blood and he sprinkled it upon the Altar round-about And they presented unto him the Burnt-offring by the pieces thereof and the head and hee burnt them upon the Altar And he washed the inwards and the legges and burnt them upon the Burnt-offring on the Altar And he brought-neere the peoples oblation and tooke the goat-bucke of Sinne which was for the people and killed it and offred-it-for-sinne as the first And hee brought-neere the Burnt-offring and made it according to the manner And hee brought-neere the Meat-offring and filled his hand out of it and burnt it upon the Altar beside the Burnt-offring of the morning And he killed the bull and the ram the sacrifice of Peace-offrings which was for the people and Aarons sonnes presented the blood unto him and hee sprinkled it upon the Altar round-about And the fat of the bull and of the ram the rumpe that which covereth the inwards and the kidneyes and the caule of the liver And they put the fat upon the breasts and he burnt the fat upon the Altar And the breast and the right shoulder Aaron waved for a wave-offring before Iehovah as Moses commanded And Aaron lift-up his hand towards the people and blessed them and came-downe from making the Sin offring the Burnt-offring and the Peace-offrings And Moses and Aaron went into the Tent of the congregation and came-out and they blessed the people and the glory of Iehovah appeared unto all the people And there came out a fire from before Iehovah and consumed upon the Altar the Burnt-offring and the fat and all the people saw it and showted and they fell on their faces Annotations 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Here beginneth the 26. section or lecture of the Law see Gen. 6. 9. THe eight day which was the first day after the Priests consecration Lev. 8. 33. All creatures for the most part were in their uncleannesse and
Chazkuni referreth it to Exod. 29. 43. others unto Ex. 19. 20. sanctified God is said to be sanctified both when he graciously accepteth and doth good unto them that serve him aright Ezek. 20. 41. and when hee punisheth them that transgresse as I will be glorified in the mids of thee Sidon and they shall know that I am Iehovah when I shall have executed judgements in her and shall be sanctified in her Ezek. 28. 22. So in this place and in Ezek. 38. 16. 23. Likewise God is sanctified of men when they cary themselves holily and uprightly in his sight as Sanctifie the Lord God in your hearts c. 1 Pet. 3. 15. that come nigh or my nigh ones that is the Priests and Levites as in Ezek. 4â— 13. the Priests which are nigh unto Iehovah See also Levit. 9. 7. Num. 16. 9. So judgment beginneth at the house of God 1 Pet 4. 17. at his Sanctuary Ezek. 9. 6. before that is openly the Gr. translateth in al the congregation as if the like danger were unto them also for transgression see Ios. 22. 18. 20. glorified or honoured which is also not in shewing mercies onely as 2 Thes 1. 10. but in executing judgments as Exod. 14. 4. Ezek. 28. 22. And he is glorified of men when their thoughts words and actions are according to his will and to his praise Acts 4. 21. Rom. 1. 21. 1 Pet. 4. 11. 16. held his peace or was silent that is rested patiently without murmuring against the worke of God who had killed his sonnes So David saith I am dumb I will not open my mouth because thou hast done it Psal. 39. 10. And God said to Ezekiel the Priest Be silent that is Forbeare to cry make no mourning for the dead Ezek. 24. 17. Or hee mourned in silence for his sonnes death for so the scripture expresseth great sorrow and unutterable by keeping silence as Lam. 2. 10. Esa. 47. 5. Thus the Greeke translateth he was pricked and Aarons answer in vers 19. implieth so much So the heathens have said Curae leves loquuntur ingentes stupent Seneca in Hippolyto Vers. 4. uncle in Greek the sonnes of the brother of Aarons father for Vzziel was brother to Amram Aarons father see Exod. 6. 18. 20. 22. cary or take up this duty of buriall was laid upon their cousins the Levites not upon their next brethren the Priests that they might attend still to their holy ministration See Levit. 21. 1. c. out of or to a place without the campe â—o they used to burie without their cities Luk. 7. 12. Vers. 6. Makâ— not bare or Make not free that is let not the hayre of your heads grow long The Hebrew Pharangh signifieth two things to make bare or uncover the head as Numb 5. 18. so the Greeke translateth here ye shall not put off the mâ—ters from your heads Secondly to make free for the haire to grow as the Chaldee here translateth yee shall not let your lockes grow For this also was a signe of mourning 2 Sam. 19. 24. See the notes on Gen. 41. 14. It is testified of humane writers that the Egyptians at their friends funerals did let the hayre of their head grow long but shaved their beards whereas other nations at funerals did shave their heads Herodot in Euterpe And that shaving of the beard was a signe of sorrow in Israel appeareth by Ieremie 41. 5. Hereupon is that law in Ezek. 44. 20. the Priests shall not shave their heads nor suffer their lockes to grow long they shall onely poll their heads where hoth extremities are forbidden The latter sense may also well be implied here as likewise after in Levit. 13. 45. and 21. 10. And concerning this the Hebrewes have these rules A Priest that letteth his haire grow-long it is unlawfull for him to come into the sanctuarie from the Altar forward and if he doe goe in and serve he is guilty of death by the hand of God as he that drinketh wine and serveth as it is written Neither shall any Priest drinke wine c. Ezek. 44. 21. and againe Neither shall they shave their heads nor suffer their lockes to grow long Ezekiel 44. 20. As he that drinketh wine is guilty of death Levit. 10. 9 so he that letteth his haire grow-long is guilty of death Yet profaneth he not his service hereby though he be guilty of death his service is allowable that is standeth in force and is not disanulled by it As Priests are not forbidden wine save in the time of their going into the Sanctuarie so it is not unlawfull for them to let their haire grow save at the time of their going into the Sanctuarie understanding this of the common Priest But the high Priest may neuer let his haire grow-long nor rend his clothes at any time Leviâ— 21. 10. because he is to be continually in the Sanctuary How long may a Priest let his haire grow Thirtie dayes as a Nazirite of whom it is said Hee shall let the lockes of the haire of his head grow Num. 6. 5. and there is no Naziriteship lesse then thirty dayes Therefore the common Priest that serveth shaveth him-selfe every thirty dayes The judgment of them that rend their garments and the judgment of them that make free or â—are their head is one Levit. 10. 6. if he serve with his clothes rent he is guilty of death by the hand of God although his service is allowable and not profaned Maimony in Biath hamikdash or Of entring into the Sanct. chap. 1. Sect. 8. 14. rend an other signe of sorrow Levit. 13. 45. and 21. 10. See Gen. 37. 34. From hence the Hebrewes gather that they which mourned for the dead were bound to rend their clothes because the Priests here being forbidden to mourne were forbidden to rend so that another was bound to rend And they were not to rend but standing as in 2 Sam. 13. 31. the King rose up and rent his garments And they were to rend the forepart not behinde or in the sides nor beneath save the high Priest he rendeth beneath The measure of rending was an hand-bredth and this on the upper garment onely They rend for the death of the Prince or of the Father of the Synedrion or of the multitude of the congregation as David and the men with him did for Saul and for Ionathan and for the people of the Lord 2 Sam. 1. 11. 12. Also when they heare the name of God blasphemed as in Esay 36. 22. and for the burning of the booke of the Law as Ieremie 36. 23. 24. and for the cities of Iudah ond for Ierusalem and for the Sanctuarie destroyed as Ierem. 41. 5. Maimony treat of Mourning chap. 8. and 9. wrath come or he that is God be wroth as at other times for the sinne of one or of few the whole congregation was afflicted Ios. 7. 1. 2. c. and 22. 20. 2 Sam. 24. 1. 15. 17. The Priests duty also was to stand
in their administration betweene Gods wrath and the people Num. 16. 46. 48. And their publike duty might not bee interrupted by private passion or affection Vers. 7. not goe out that is not leave off your ministration for griefe of this which is befallen you See the annotations on Levit. 21. 12. the oile c. which signifieth the Anointing that is the graces of the Spirit whereof Ioyfulnesse was one speciall Psal. 45. 8. 1 Thes. 1. 6. Therfore it was sin for the Priests to mourn when they administred before the Lord compare Levit. 21. 10. 11. 12. Vers. 9. wine or strong drinke The Hebrewes as Baal hatturim and others thinke that Aarons sons had sinned in drinking too much wine when they offred strange fire and that thereupon this law was given Whether that were so or not the Lord by this precept required sobrietie in the Priests and carefulnesse to administer justly lest they should drinke and forget the law as Prov. 31. 5. should erre through wine be out of the way through strong-drinke as Esay 28. 7. Accordingly the Ministers of the Gospell must be sober and not given 〈◊〉 wine 1 Tim. 3. 2. 3. It is likely that all wine was forbidden the Priests when they were to serve yet the Hebrewes have their limitations as that they might not drinke above the fourth part of a Lâ—g or of an halfe pinte of wine and that 〈◊〉 wine and at one time and of wine that was 〈◊〉 daies old at the least But if he drinke lesse then afâ—â—â—th part of a Log of wine or drinke a fourth part 〈◊〉 pause of time betweene or if it be mixed with water 〈◊〉 if hee drinke wine from the presse within 40. 〈◊〉 though more then a fourth part he is discharged and profaneth not his service If he drink more then 〈…〉 part of wine though it be mixed and though he p 〈…〉 tweene and drinke a little and a little he is guilty of death and his service is disâ—llowable Maimony in â—ath ha 〈…〉 kdash c. 1. S. 1. But the Law forbidden wine absolutely as here so in Ezek. 44. 21. 〈◊〉 shall any priest drinke wine when they enter into the 〈◊〉 ner court strong-drinke in Hebrew She 〈…〉 〈◊〉 which the Greekes borrow the word Sâ—â—â—â—â— in Luke 1. 19. and it meaneth all whatsoever maketh drunken whether drinke made of mault or of the juyce of fruits as Pearrie Sider and the like When ye goe into the Tent meaning the courtyard of the Tent to serve therein as it is opened by the Prophet when they enter into the inner court Ezek. 44. 21. The Hebrewes understand it of the court betweene the Tent and the Altar that stood in the court Every Priest that is fit for service if he drinke wine it is unlawfull for him to goe into the Sanctuarie from the Altar forward and if he doe â—oe in and serve his service is disallowed and he is guilty of death by the hand of God as it is written That ye dye not Leviticus 10. 9. And as it is unlawfull for a Priest to goe into the sanctuarie for drunkennesse so is it unlawfull for any man whether Priest or Israelite to teach when he is drunke Though he have but eaten dates c. if his senses bee troubled a little let him not teach as it is written And that yee may teach the sonnes of Israel Levit. 10. 11. Maimo ny in Biath hamikdash chap. 1. Sect. 1. 3. Vers. 10. that ye may separate or to make difference and this is meant not onely for themselves but others as in Ezek. 44. 23. they shall teach my people the difference between holy and prophane and cause them to discerne betweene uncleane and cleane And for not doing this the Priests are blamed Ezek 22. 26. See also Levit. 20. 25. holy Hebr. holinesse meaning of persons and things In Greeke between the holy ones and the profane Vers. 11. all the statutes a part of the Priests office was to teach the people as here and in Deut. 33. 10. therefore it is said The Priests lips should preserve knowledge and they should seeke the Law at his mouth for he is the Angell or Messenger of the Lord of hosts Mal. 2. 7. And as they were to teach so the things to be taught should be al Gods statutes as the Apostle saith I have kept nothing back but have shewed you al the counsel of God Act. 20. 27. Vers. 12. the Meat-offring that before mentioned in Levit. 9. 17. unlevened or eat it made into unlevened cakes See Levit. 6. 16. and 2. 10. where this law was before given which Moses here repeateth leâ—t through trouble of mind for the judgment now befallen them the Priests should forget or neglect any of Gods ordinances Vers. 13. the holy place the court of the Sanctuary as Levit. 6. 16. due or statute ordinance The Chaldee expounds it thy portion So in v. 14. Vers. 14. wave brest of the peoples Peace-offrings before mentioned Lev. 9. 18. 21. in a cleane place in Greeke an holy place meaning the campe of Israel and in ages following the citie Ierusalem where the light holy things were eaten see the notes on Levit. 6. 17. Sol. Iarchi here saith The former things in verse 13. were not eaten in an uncleane place but they being most holy were to be eaten in the holy place and these needed not be eaten within the curtatnes of the courtyard but must be eaten within the campe of Israel for that was cleane that Lepers might not come into it Num. 5. 6. so the light holy things might be eaten in all the citie Vers. 15. by a statute or for an everlasting due Of this statute see before Levit. 7. 34. Vers. 16. seeking sought that is diligently sought the Goat that spoken of in Levit. 9. 15. with Eleazar and why not with Aaron seeing he should have eaten of it vers 19. Sol. Iarchi saith For honour of Aaron he turned his face towards his sonnes and was angry Vers. 17. he that is God hath given it you by the law foregiven in Levit. 6. 26. 30. to beare or to take away as the Greeke translateth that ye should take away To beare iniquity often signifieth punishment without forgivenesse Exod. 28. 43. Levit. 20. 19. and 5. 1. 17. c. The same word is also used for bearing-away whereupon God forgiveth the sinner Exod. 28. 38. So the Priests bare that is took away the peoples sins by eating their sin-offrings wherein they figured Christ Ioh. 1. 29. Sol. Iarchi saith The Priests were they that did eat and the owners they that had the atonement Vers. 18. within into the Tabernacle for if it had then it should not be eaten but burnt Lev. 6 30. seeing it was not ye should have eaten it in the holy place without that is in the courtyard Levit 6. 26. Vers. 19. they the Targ. called Ionathans explaineth it the sonnes of Israel have offred such things that is as the Chaldee expoundeth
might be of any matter either of wood or of stone or of maâ—tall but the one might not bee great and the other little the one of silver and the other of gold but both alike And they were of wood But in the second Temple they made them of gold And they put the two lots in one vessell which was a common vessell and of wood and it was called Kalphi On the east part of the court on the north side of the Altar there they set the Kalphi The goats were set with their faces towards the west and their binde parts to the East The high Priest came with the Sagan or second Priest at his right hand and Rosh beth ab at his left and the two goats stood before him the one on his right hand the other on his left He shaked the Kalphi and tooke out of it the two lots with his two bands in the name of the two goats opened his hand If the Lords lot were in his right hand the Sagan sayd to the high Priest hold up thy right hand on high if it were in his left then Rosh beth ab sayd unto him hold up thy left hand and he laid the two lots on the two goats the right on that which was at his right hand and the left on that which was at his left Maimony in Iom hakippurim ch 3. sect 1. 2. 3. This casting of lots was that the Lord of whom the whole disposion of the lot is Prov. 16. 33. might shew which of the two goats he would have to dye and which to live and it figured how the suffrings of Christ who was to be put to death in the flesh but quickned by the Spirit 1 Pet. 3. 13. should be no other then whatsoever Gods hand and his counsel determined before to bee done Act. 4. 28. for Iehovah in Chaldee for the name of the LORD so after the Scape goat called in Hebrew Azazel that is the Goat-gone-away which the Greeke translateth Apopompaion Sent-away the Chaldee many interpreters keepe the Hebrew name untranslated and it is thought to bee the name both of the Goat and of the place whereinto he was sent in the wildernesse as verse 10. so by Sol. Iarchi it is expounded a strong and hard mountaine c. Ver. 9. did ascend that is did light or fall which is said here to ascend or come up because it was first taken up out of the vessell and after was laid upon the beast So in vers 10. and elsewhere Lots are said to ascend or come up as in Iosh. 18. 11. somtimes to come-forth as out of the vessell Numb 33. 54. Ios. 19. 1. and sometimes to fall as Ion. 1. 7. 1 Chrâ— 26. 14. Act. 1. 26. make him that is as the 〈◊〉 explaineth it offer him for sin the manner is after shewed in vers 15. by killing him to figure out the death of Christ according to the flesh Sol. Iarchi expoundeth it thus when he layeth the Lot upon 〈◊〉 he shall call him by this name saying A Sin-offring for the Lord. Ver. 10. presented alive after that the Priest hath killed his owne bullocke and the other Goat whose lot was to die ver 11. 15. 20. In the meane time after the casting of these lots the Hebrewes say that the Priest bound a long piece they call it 〈◊〉 tongue of scarlet of two shekels weight upon the hea 〈…〉 the Scape-goat and set him before the place of his sending away and the other which was to bee killed before the place of his killing and then he killed the Sin-offring bullocke which was for himselfe Maimony in I 〈…〉 kip ch 3. sect 4. and Talman Ioma c. 4. to make atonement as the Goat which was slaine was for atonement or expiation v. 16. 17. so was the live goat as here and in vers 21. 22. so that both of them were figures of Christ who is the atonement or propitiation for our sins 1 Ioh. 2. 2. 4. 10. for a scape goat or to azazel which is by some thought here to meane the place in the wildernes where this goat was let goe Vers. 11. shall make atonement laying his hands on the head of the beast confessing and asking pardon of God for his iniquities trespasses sins as is before noted on verse 6. This he was to doe for himselfe first and for his house that being reconciled to God hee might be fit as a figure of Christ to make atonement for the people Of this the Hebrew doctors say speaking of the practice in the ages following hee came to his bullocke the second time and laid both his hands on the head thereof and confessed a second confession for himselfe and his house and for the sonnes of Aaron all the Priests and asked mercie of God and then killed the bullocke Maimony in Iom hakipp. c. 4. s. 1. So elsewhere in the same treatise ch 2. s. 6. he mentioneth three confessions which the Priest made this day One which he made for himselfe at the first a second which he made for himself with the other Priests and both these were upon the bullocke of Sinne-offring which was for himselfe And the third confession was for all Israel upon the Scape goat for his house that is saith Sol. Iarchi for his brethren the Priests for they all are called his house as it is written O house of Aaron blesse ye the Lord Psal 135. 19. And all their atonement was not save for the uncleannes of the Sanctuarie and holy things thereof as in verse 16. That he made atonement for the Priests is expresly mentioned in v. 33. Ver. 12. shall take a censer after the bullock was killed before the blood was sprinkled this service of burning incense came betweene as to prepare the way into the holy place by the cloud the smoke of the incense upon the Mercie-seat verse 13. 14. So Christ before he entred with his owne blood into the most holy place of heaven Heb. 9. 11. 12. 24. prepared and sanctified himselfe and his way by prayer which was figured by incense Rev. 8. 3. 4. Ioh. 17. Matt. 26. 36. c. This Censer or Fire-pan as the word is Englished in Exodus 27. 3. is called in Greeke Pureion that is a Fire vessell in the new Testament never so named but Libanotos an Incense vessel or Censer Rev. 8. 3. 5. where mention is made of a golden Censer Of this here the Hebrewes say Every other day he whose duty it is to use the Censer putteth coles in a censer of silver c. but this day the high Priest putteth coles in a censer of gold Maimony in Iom hakipp. c. 2. sect 5. before Iehovah this was the burnt-offring altar in the courtyard where fire alwaies burned but from this manner of speech the Hebrewes say they tooke the fire from that part of the Altar which was next to the west that is towards the Sanctuarie Maimony ibidem chap. 4. sect 1. So Iarchi
he had offred for himselfe so he might doe for the ignorances of the people as the Apostle saith Heb. 9. 7. within the veile into the most holy place a figure of heaven whither Christ the fore-runner entred for us and whither also our hope the sure Anker of our soules entreth by him Heb. 6. 19. 20. and 10. 19. 23. Vers. 16. because of or from the uncleannesses that is purging it from them Hereby appeareth the horrour of sinne for though the people never went into the Holy place much lesse into the Most holy yet such was the power of their iniquities that the holy Altar Arke and Sanctuarie it selfe was defiled in the sight of God and could not bee cleansed without blood so our sinnes doe defile Gods Church and his most holy ordinances therein and doe come up into heaven it selfe wherein to we can have no entrance but by the blood of Christ cleansing us and our way and purging our consciences from dead workes to serve the living God Heb. 9. 7. 11. 14. c. and all or in all their sinnes see after on verse 21. that dwelleth that is is placed and remaineth the Greeke translateth builded unto which phrase Paul hath reference speaking of Christs greater and more perfect tabernacle not made with hands that is not of this building Hebr. 9. 11. The Temple of his bodie Ioh. 2. 21. and veile of his flesh Hebr. 10. 20. were by imputation of our sinnes made as unclean and sprinkled with his owne precious blood that he might reconcile us unto God Esa. 53. 2 Cor. 5. 19. 21. It was necessary that Moses Tabernacle and Solomons Temple the patternes of things in the heavens should be purified with these sacrifices forementioned but the heavenly things themselves with better sacrifices then these Heb. 9. 23. Vers. 17. not be any man neither of the people nor of the Priests onely the high Priest himselfe performed this service in the fight of God Figuring herein our high Priest Christ Iesus on whom God laid the inquitie of us all Esa. 53. 6. who his 〈◊〉 selfe bare our sinnes in his owne body on the tree 1 Per. 2. 24. who hath by himselfe purged our sinnes Hebr. 1. 3. and God by him hath reconciled all things 〈◊〉 himselfe even by him whether they be things in earth or things in heaven Colos. 1. 20. no creature helping no nor comprehending the riches of his grace wherein he hath abounded towards us in 〈◊〉 wisedome and prudence and hath gathered together in one all things in Christ both which are in the heavens and which are on earth even in him Eph. 1. 8. â—0 These things the Angels desire to looke into 1 Pet. 1. 12. and now unto the Principalities and powers in heavenly-places is made knowne by the Church the manifold wisedome of God Eph. 3. 10. V. 18. shall goe out from the most holy place to the Altar of incense which stood in the holyplace and of the blood of the goat both bloods mixed together in a basin as before is noted and put Hebr. and give so this was a striking of his finger with the blood upon the hornes And hee begâ—â— they say at the Northeast horne so to the Northwest then to the Southwest and so to the Southeast Maimony in Iom hakipp. chap. 4. sect 2. And of this when God first appointed the Altar to be made he said Aar on shall make atonement upon the hornes of it 〈◊〉 in the yeere with the blood of the Sin-offring of at 〈…〉 ments Exod. 30. 10. This Altar being for incense which figured praiers Psal. 141. 2. and the horses signifying the power of Christs mediation as from which voices or answers to the praiers of the saints were heard Revel 9. 13. the cleansing of them by the blood of the Sin-offring shewed how the infirmities in the faith praiers of the Saints are to bee holpen and purified by the death and blood of Christ. Vers. 19. blood upon it After the Priest had put blood upon the foure hornes he removed the coles and ashes which were on the golden altar so that the gold appeared then he sprinkled of the mixed blood on the cleane place of the altar seven times by the south side by the place where he had finished the putting therof upon the hornes And he went out and poured the residue of the blood at the westerne bottome of the brazen altar that was without Maim in Iom hakipp. chap. 4. sect 2. seven times for a full and perfect purification as in verse 14. from the uncleannesses the imperfections and sinnes which the people fell into in their most holy service and prayers Vers. 21. shall impose or shall lay both his hands which he now did in the name of the people by this signe discharging them and laying the burden of all their sinnes upon the beast a figure of Christ. See the notes on Levit. 1. 4. and all their sinnes or in or with all their sinnes But the Greeke translateth it and and so the Hebrew often signifieth as is noted on Gen. 2. 3. and on Exod. 17. 10. These three comprehend sinne of all sorts which the Priest confessed in generall with the three names here used as in the ages following is recorded and asked mercy also for them all saying Oh Lord thy people the house of Israel have sinned and done iniquitie and trespassed before thee Oh Lord make-atonement now for the sinnes and for the iniquities and for the trespasses that thy people the house of Israel have sinned and unrighteously done and trespassed before thee as it is written in the law of Moses thy servant that in this day he shall make-atonement for you c. Maimony in Iom hakipp. chap. 4. sect 2. shall put Hebr. shall give that is affixe or fasten them upon the head of the goat which being also figure of Christ shewed how our sinnes should be imputed unto him and God would lay upon him the iniquitie of us all that hee which knew no sinne should be made sinne for us Esa. 53. 6. 2 Cor. 5. 21. a fit man or a man appointed and prepared Hebr. an opportune a timely man which the Greeke translateth aready man the Chaldee a man that is prepared or appointed to goe and Sol. Iarchi expoundeth it appointed for it from the day before Of this the Hebrewes write that in the ages after the live goat was led away by one of the Priests thereto appointed unto a rocke in the wildernesse twelve miles that is ninetie furlongs distant from Ierusalem Every mile they say was seven furlongs and an halfe They made ten boothes betweene Ierusalem and that rocke in the wildernes betweene every boothe there was a miles space and in every boothe one man or more that some might accompany him that led the goat from one boothe to the next So there being a mile that is two thousand cubits betweene boothe and boothe that was a Sabbaths dayes journey and so farre they might
accompany him And there remained betweene the last boothe and the rocke in the wildernesse two miles At every boothe they said unto the man loe here is meat and here is water if his strength failed him and hee had need to eat hee might eat but there never was man they say that needed so to doe And without necessitie no man might eat for it was their most solemne Fast. From the last boothe they went not with him to the Rocke but halfe way one mile their sabbath daies journey and stood a farre off to see what he did with the goat When he had put the goat downe the Rocke they at the boothes aforesaid waved with linnen clothes or white flagges to the end that they in Ierusalem might know that the goat was come to the wildernesse Talmud in Ioma chap. 6. and Maimony in his Comment thereon and in his Misneh in Iom hakippurim chap. 3. sect 7. c. Of their sabbath dayes journey see the notes on Exodus 16. 29. Vers. 22. all their iniquities by this it appeareth that as the killed goat figured Christ killed for the sinnes of his people so this living goat figured him also who bare our griefes and caried our sorrowes and on whom God laid the iniquity of us all Esa. 53. 4. 6. And because Christ was not onely to dye for our offences but also to rise againe for our justification Rom. 4. 25. to be crucified through weakenesse yet to live by the power of God 2 Cor. 13 4. to be put to death in the flesh but quickned by the Spirit 1 Pet. 3. 13. and for that these two things could not fitly be shadowed by any one beast which the Priest having killed could not make alive againe therefore God appointed two that in the slame beast Christs death in the live beast his life and victory might be fore shadowed Heb. 9. 23. 24. 28. See the like mysterie in the two birds for the cleansing of the Leper Levit. 14. 6. 7. Or the sending of this goat into the wildernesse as the former was sacrificed in the Sanctuarie might figure out the salvation of Christ communicated with the gentiles and peoples of the world as Esa. 42. 1. 4. 11. and 49. 6. For the wildernesse is sometime used to signifie peoples Ezek. 20. 35. The Hebrewes say The scape goat made-atonement for all the transgressions of the Law both the lighter and the more heavy transgressions whether done presumptuously or ignorantly whether they were knowne unto a man or unknowne all are expiated by the Scape-goat if so be the partie doe repent Maimony in treat of Repentance chap. 1. sect 2. This goat was but a shadow of Christ and unto repentance must be added faith sor God hath set him forth to bee a propitiation through faith in his blood Rom. 3. 25. land of separation or a land cut-off a land separated to weet from other lands or from all people that is as the Chaldee translateth it a land that is not inhabited which the Greeke calleth Abaton waylesse or inaccessibles where no man goeth afterward Moses calleth it a wildernesse Or it may meane a place decreed of and determined whither to send him for the Hebrew word sometime signifieth a decree Iob 22. 28. Dan. 4. 17. Hereby was figured the utter abolishing of our sinnes by Christ both from the face of God that they should not appeare against us before him to be imputed unto us and also from us that sinne should have no more dominion over us nor we serve it any longer but having our consciences purged from dead workes should serve the living God 2 Cor. 5. 19. Heb. 9. 26. 14. Rom. 6. 6. 12. So the Prophet speaking of the like grace saith unto God Thou wilt cast all their sinnes into the depths of the sea Mich. 7. 19. And this word which Moses here useth is not elsewhere used in like sort for a land but for cutting off of other things and in particular is applied to Christ working our redemption that hee was cut-off out of the land of the living Esa. 53. 8. which the holy Ghost expoundeth thus his life was taken from the earth Act. 8. 33. and whereof himselfe speaking said whither I goe ye cannot come Ioh. 13. 33. That eternall Spirit through which Christ offred himselfe without spot unto God Heb. 9. 14. and by which he was made-alive after death 1 Pet. 3. 18. inabled his flesh or manhood to suffer such things as no other creature could come neere unto and thereby Sin is put-away and the body of sinne abolished Heb. 9. 26. Rom. 6. 6. The Hebrewes say of this goat sent away that the man which caried it threw it downe the rocke and so it dyed Thalmud in Ioma chap. 6. Vers. 23. Aaron shall come whiles the goat afore-said was going to the wildernesse these services following began and other after them in this order as the Hebrewes have recorded After he hath sent away the goat by the hand of him that led him hee returneth to the bullocke and goat wholse blood hee had sprinkled within the Sanctuarie and openeth them and taketh out their fat which he putteth in a vessell to burne them upon the Altar And he cutteth the rest of their flesh into great pieces but one cleaving to another and not parted asunder and them he sondeth by the hand of others to be caried out to the place of burning without the campe Levit. 16. 27. When the Scape goat is come to the wildernesse the high Priest goeth out into the womens court to read the Law And whiles hee is reading they burne the bullocke and the goat in the place of the ashes without the citie therefore hee that seeth the high Priest when he readeth seeth not the bullocke and the goat burnt When he readeth all the people stand before him and the minister of the Congregation taketh up the booke of the Law and giveth it to the Chief of the congregation and he to the Sagan or second chiefe Priest and the Sagan giveth it to the high Priest who standeth up when he receiveth it and standeth and readeth the 16. of Leviticus and Levit. 23. 27. 32. c. And when he readeth he blesseth God before and after c. After this hee putteth off his white garments and washeth himselfe and putteth on his golden garments and sanctifieth his hands and his feet and offreth the goat which is for the generall addition to this daies service Numb 29. 11. and offreth his owne ram and the peoples ram as it is said AND HE SHAL COME FORTH AND SHALL MAKE HIS BVRNT-OFFRING AND THE BVRNT-OFFRING OF THE PEOPLE Lev. 16. 24. And he burneth on the altar the fat of the bullocke and of the goat that were burnt without the campe And he offreth the daily evening sacrifice the Lambe Numb 28. 3. and trimmeth the Lempes as on other dayes Exod. 27. 21. After this he sanctifieth his hands and his feet and putteth off the golden
when he hath begun the act with his body they are both of them guiltie of death by the Magistrate or of cutting off or of beating or of chastisement Maimony in Issureibiah ch 1. sect 10. Vers. 21. of thy seed that is of any of thy children thy son or thy daughter as Moses expoundeth it in Deut. 18. 10. See also Lev. 20. 2. through the fire this word fire is after expressed in Deut. 18. 10. and in 2 Kings 11. 3. which another Prophet expoundeth burne in the fire 2 Chron. 28. 3. which was the abominable custome of the heathens so dedicating their children unto idols and Devils and the like abomination the Israelites committed in a valley neer to Ierusalem 2 Chron. 33. 6. Ierm 32. 35. which King Iosias abolished when he defiled Topheth which was in the valley of the sons of Hinnom that no man might make his sonne or his daughter to passe through the fire to Molech 2 King 23. 10. This sin is here forbidden amongst whordomes and incests because even it is spiritual whoredome as in Lev. 20. 5. it is called a going a whâ—ring after Molech The manner of doing this wickednesse it not now certainly knowne but is thought to be done two waies some being burned to death othersome made to passe onely betweene two fires for a signe of consecration So of Achaz King of Iudah it is said he burnt his sons in the fire 2 Chron. 28. 3. and of the Iewes that they burnt their sons and their daughters in the fire Ierm 7. 31. and that they burnt their sonnes with fire for burnt offrings unto Bâ—â—l Ierm 19. 5. yea they sacrificed their sons and their daughters unto Devills and shed innocent blood the blood of their sonns and of their daughters whom they sacrificed unto the idols of Canaan Psal. 106. 37. 38. R. Bechai on Lev. 18 saith that the parents were perswaded that by this sacrifice the rest of their children should be delivered from death and that they themselves should prosper for it all daies of their life Of the manner of consecrating and not killing their children the Hebrewes write thus There was a great fire kindled and the father tooke some of his seed to deliver the same unto the Priests that served the fire and the same Priests gave the son unto his father after that hee was delivered into their hand to cause him to passe through the fire by his leave and the father of the son was he that made his sonne passe through the fire by the leave of the priests and hee led him through on his feet from one side to another in the midst of the flame but burned him not to Molech after the manner that they burned their sonnes and their daughters to other Idols but this service named Molech was by passing through onely Maimony treat of Idolatrie ch 6. sect 3. And for the manner of killing their children in the honor of Molech it is thus recorded in an Hebrew commentary called Ialkut upon â—erm 7. sol 61. col 4. Though all other houses of Idolatry were in Ierusalem yet Molechs house was without the city in a place apart How was Molech made It was an Image having the face of a Bullocke and hands spred abroad like a man that openeth his hands to receive somewhat Within it was hollow and for it there were seven chappels builded before which this image was set Who so offâ—â—d a foule or dove went into the first chappell if he broght a Lambe he went into the second if a Ramme into the third if a calfe into the fourth if a bullock into the fiâ—t if an Oxe into the sixt and if he offred his son hee went into the seventh He kissea Molech as in Hos. 13. 2. Let the sacrificers of men kiss the calves The son was set before Molech and Molech having fire put under it was made burning hot Then the Priests taking the child put him into Molechs burning bands and to the end that the father might no heare the cry of the childe they did beat upon Tabers thereupon was the place called Tophet of Toph which is a Taber But of these things wee have no certainty save that the scriptures witnesse such impiety to have beene in Israel Molech the name of an Idol or Star which the Ammonites and other heathens worshipped called also Moloch Amos 5. 26. and Milcom 1 King 11. 5. 7. and was so named as being Melech King wherefore the Greeke translateth it Archon a Prince and is thought of some to be the star Saturne the highest of all the Planets unto which the Carthaginians are said to have sacrificed the best of their sonnes Diodor. Sicul. l. 20. and likewise the Phoenicians Euseb. praep Evang. lib. 4. Others thinke it was the Sunne which is as King and chiefe of all the Planets and whom the Phoenicians worshipped by the name of Beâ—l samen that is Lord of heaven as Sanchonjatho testifieth in Euseb. Evang. praep lib. 1. called in the holy Scriptures Baal And this seemeth probable for whereas in Tophet in the valley of the sons of Hinnom they used to make their children passe through the fire to Molech 2 King 23. 10. Ieremy saith they offred them unto Baal â—eâ—m 19. 5. compared with Ierm 7. 31. and Ier. 32. 35. So either it was a starre as the Prophet saith the starre of your God Amos 5. 26. or the multitude of stars as Stephen saith God gave them up to worship the host of heaven Act. 7. 42. which another Prophet confirmeth saying They shall spread them before the Sun and the Moone and all the host of heaven whom they have loved and whom they have served Ier. 8. 2. Of like sort were Adram melech and Anam-melech the Gods of Sepharvaim unto whom that people burnt their children in fire 2 King 17. 31. Of this Idoll Molech R. Solomon on Ierem. 7. 31. saith there was an Image of brasse set up in the valley of Hinnom neere Ierusalem after the forme before noted out of Ialkut not profane or not pollute not prostitute it is contrary to hallowing or sanctifying Lev. 22. 32. And as Gods name is profaned funday wayes Lev. 21. 6. and 19. 12. so in speciall by idolatry as when they applyed Gods name or word to the service of Molech forementioned or the like The Hebrew doctors among other things doe apply this unto the giving of ones life for the truth and religion of God saying Who so ever ought rather to be killed then to transgresse Gods law if he be killed for that he will not transgresse loe he sanctifieth the name of God and if it be before ten men of Israel loe he sanctifieth the Name publikely as did Daniel Ananias Misael Azarias c. Dan. 3. 6. And of such it is said in Ps. 44. for thy sake we are killed all the day c. But who soever ought to be killed rather then to transgresse and hee transgresseth rathen he will bee killed toe be
Thou shalt not avenge nor keep grudge against the sons of thy people but thou shalt love thy neighbor as thy self I am Iehovah Ye shall keepe my statutes Thou shalt not let thy cattell gender with divers-kindes Thou shalt not sow thy field with divers-kindes and a garment of divers-kindes of linsie-woolsie shall not come upon thee And a man when he shall lye with a woman to copulation of seed and shee a bond-woman betrothed to a man and redeeming she is not redeemed or freedome is not given her a scourging shall bee they shall not be put-to death because shee was not free And he shall bring his Trespass offring unto Iehovah unto the doore of the Tent of the congregation a ram for a Trespass offring And the Priest shall make-atonement for him with the ram of the Trespass offring before Iehovah for his sinne which he hath sinned and the sinne which hee hath sinned shall be forgiven him And when ye shall come into the land shall have planted any tree for food then ye shall count-as-uncircumcised the uncircumcision thereof the fruit thereof three yeers shall it be unto you as uncircumcised it shall not be eaten And in the fourth yeere all the fruit thereof shall be holinesse of praises unto Iehovah And in the fift yeere yee shall eat the fruit thereof to adde unto you the revenue thereof I am Iehovah your God Ye shall not eat with the blood ye shall not observe-fortunes not observe-times Ye shall not round the corner of your head neither shalt thou marre a corner of thy beard And ye shall not make in your flesh any cutting for a soule neither shall yee make upon you the print of any marke I am Iehovah Profane not thy daughter to cause her to be-an-whore that the land fall not to whordome and the land become full of wickednesse Yee shall keepe my Sabbaths and reverence my Sanctuarie I am Iehovah Turne not unto them that have familiar-spirits and unto wizards seek not to be defiled by them I am Iehovah your God Thou shalt rise-up before the hoary-head and honour the face of the old-man and feare thy God I am Iehovah And when a stranger shall sojourne with thee in your land yee shall not vexe him The stranger that sojourneth with you shall bee unto you as one homeborne amongst you and thou shalt love him as thy selfe for ye were strangers in the land of Egypt I am Iehovah your God Yee shall not doe unrighteousnesse in judgement in meteyard in weight or in measure Iust ballances just stones a just Ephah and a just Hin shall ye have I am Iehovah your God which brought you out from the land of Egypt And yee shall keepe all my statutes and all my judgments and shall doe them I am Iehovah Annotations 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Here beginneth the thirtieth section or lecture of the Law See Gen. 6. 9. BE holy that is separated from sin dedicated unto God and his obedience which is the sum of the first Table yea of all the Law The Apostle openeth it thus As obedient children not fashioning your selves according to the former lusts in your ignorance but as hee which hath called you is holy so bee yee holy in all manner of conversation because it is written Be ye holy for I am holy 1 Pet. 1. 14. 15. 16. See also Lev. 11. 44. Ver. 3. feare or reverence This openeth the fift commandement Honour c. Exod. 20. 12. shewing that it implyeth inward reverence as all the Law is spirituall Rom. 7. 14. And here the mother is named before the father which is not usuall See the notes on Exod. 20. 12. The Hebrewes say It is written Honour thy father and thy mother Exod. 20. 12. it is also written Honour the Lord with thy substance Prov. 3. 9. Againe it is written Yee shall feare every man his mother and his father Lev. 19. 3. it is also written Thou shalt feare the Lord thy God Deut. 6. 13. as he commandeth the honour of Gods great name and his feare so he commandeth the honour and feare of parents He that curseth his father or mother is stoned and he that blasphemeth God is stoned loe he maketh them equall in punishment For honor the father is set before the mother and for feare the mother before the father to teach that they are both alike for honour or for feare What is this Feare It is not to stand in his place nor sit in his place nor to oppose his words nor to carpe at his words nor to call him by his name either living or dead but to say Sir or my Lord my Father Maimony in Misneh tom 4. treat of Rebells chap. 6. sect 1. c. Sabbaths in Chaldee Sabbath dayes both the seventh day and all other dayes of rest which were likewise called Sabbaths Lev. 23. 32. See the annotations on Exod. 20. 8. 11. I am Iehovah This is a ground and reason of these and almost all the other precepts following as it was prefixed before the ten Commandements see Exod. 20. 2. Vers. 4. Turne ye not to weet your faces or Looke not Regard not in Greeke Follow not It implyeth also the turning-away of the heart Deut. 30. 17. and 29. 18. But from this word the Hebrewes say that it is forbidden even to looke-attentively on the similitude of an image Maimony treat of Idolatrie ch 2. sect 2 Idols called in Hebrew Elilim which properly signifieth things of nought nothing vaine and nought worth according to the nature of which name Paul saith we know that an Idoll is nothing in the world and that there is none other God but one 1 Cor. 8. 4. Elim signifieth Gods Elilim 〈◊〉 Gods which the Greeke here nameth Eidda whereof our English Idols is derived in the Chaldee they are called Errours or Aberrations And Elilim is applied to other things also which are of no value as in Iob 13. 4. Physitians Elil that is vaine or of no value in Ier. 14. 14. false prophets prophesied Elil a thing of nought And as Images are the same that Idols in signification so Images of silver and gold are called Elilim Idols Esay 2. 20. So that hereby God forbiddeth the transgression of the first and second commandements And the Hebrew doctors say It is not Idolatrie onely which a man is forbidden to turne after it in his thought but every thought which occasioneth a man to deny any of the fundamentall points of the Law wee are warned that it come not into our heart c. Maimony treat of Idolatry ch 2. s. 3. molten Gods Hebrew gods of melting meaning Images Gods of silver and of gold as Exodus 20. 23. such as was the mo 〈…〉 calfe Exod. 32. 8. 31. The Prophet calleth them teachers of lyes Habak 2. 18. yet unto such Idolaters said ye are our Gods Esay 42. 17. Vers. 5. of Peace-offrings or of payments whereof see Lev. 3. 1. for your favourable-acceptation that it may
And these are burnt to death He that lyeth with his wives daughter whiles his wife liveth or with her daughters daughter or with her sons daughter or with his wives mother or with her mothers mother or with her fathers mother He that lyeth with his daughter or with his daughters daughter or with his sons daughter Thou hast no unlawfull copulation puniâ—hed with Strangling but for lying with a mans wife onely Levit. 20. 10. And the death which the Law speaketh of absolutely that is without naming what kinde of death it shal be is Strangling And if she be a Priests daughter she is burned Levit. 21. 9. and he that lay with her is strangled and if shee be a betrothed maid they are both of them stoned Deuter. 22. 24. and wheresoever the Law saith Their bloods upon them that is by stoning For all other unlawfull copulations there is cutting-off onely and not death by the Magistrate Therefore if there be witnesses and evidence the Iudges are to beat them for all that deserve cutting-off are to be beaten Maimony in Issurei biah chap. 1. sect 1. 7. Thus by their owne grant this case is singular and there is no other reason of the adulterers strangling then the commanding of their death absolutely Among the heathens also adulterie was punished with death as the King of Babylon rosted Zedekiah and Ahab in the fire because they committed adultery with their neighbours wives c. Ieremie 29. 22. 23. This sinne is a fire that consumeth to destruction and will root out all a mans increase Iob 31. 12. Hee that d 〈…〉 h it destroyeth his owne soule Prov. 6. 32. Vers. 11. their bloods upon them that is they shall be stoned in Greeke both of them are guilty and the Chaldee saith worthy to be killed So in the rest that follow Vers. 12. wrought or done confusion which the Greeke translateth have done-impiously Vers. 13. like copulation with a woman Hebr. with the lyings or copulations of a woman see Levit 18. 22. Vers. 14. wickednesse or a wicked purpose in Chaldee counsell of sinnes in Greeke an unlawfull act See Levit. 18. 17. Vers. 17. impietie or reproach ignominie as the Greeke and Chaldee doe translate it cut-off in Greeke destroyed before the sonnes of their kinne that is soone and openly to weet by the hand of God and to be beaten by the Magistrate as the Hebrewes say See the notes on verse 10. his iniquitie that is the punishment due thereunto as Gen. 19. 15. Vers. 18. having her sicknesse her menstrual-infirmitie for which she was separated as uncleane even from her husband therefore the Greeke translateth it put-apart and the Chaldee uncleane See the annotations on Levit. 12. 2. and 15. 19. 24. the fountaine or well figuratively so called because of the issve as in Levit. 12 7. The Greeke here in the first place keepeth the metaphore hee hath uncovered her fountaine the Chaldee saith her ignominie in the second place the Greeke translateth she hath uncovered the issue of her blood where the Chaldee saith the uncleannesse of her blood The Holy Ghost also explaineth it so for where it is said in Marke 5. 29. the fountaine of her blood was dried up an other Evangelist saith her issue of blood stanched Luke 8. 44. By the Hebrew doctors the wombe wherein the childe is formed is called the Fountaine Maimony in Issureibiah chap. 5. sect 3. Therfore also they exempt virgins from this pollution as is noted on Levit. 15. 19. cut-off in the Greek and Chaldee destroyed to weet by the hand of God for presumptuous doing against this Law Levit. 15. 31. and by the Magistrates if it were knowne she was beaten Maimony in Issureibiah chap. 1. sect 22. And from the Law for washing her in Levit. 15. they teach that the woman which hath her sicknesse or hath an issue or hath borne achilde if shee wash not her selfe in water who so lyeth with any one of them though it be after many yeeres is guilty of cutting-off Maimony ibidem chap. 4. sect 3. But those legall washings figured our better cleansing by the blood of Christ Esa. 4. 4. 1 Ioh. 1. 7. Vers. 20. his aunt which the Chaldee expoundeth his uncles or fathers-brothers wife see Levit 18. 14. childlesse meaning either that God will give them no children or soon take them away if he doe give them For by the Hebrew canons the Magistrates might not put them to death but beat them onely for this sinne See the notes on verse 10. Verse 21. shall be childlesse the Greeke translateth shall dye childlesse as verse 20. Sol. Iarchi hereupon noteth Childlesse meaneth if he have children he shall bury them if he have no children hee shall dye without children therefore the scripture differeth saying in verse 20. they shall dye childlesse and in verse 21. they shall be childlesse They shall die childelesse if he have any at the time of transgression he shall have none at his death for he shall bury them whiles he liveth they shall be childlesse for if hee have none when he transgresseth he shall be all his daies as he now is Vers. 22. And or Therefore ye shall keepe spue or vomit you not out which the Greeke and Chaldee turne loathe or abhorre you See Levit. 18. 25. 26. 28. Verse 23. nation in Greeke nations in Chaldee peoples amyrked or am grieved with and consequently doe abhorre them as the Greeke translateth it and the Chaldee my Word abhorreth them Thus also God was affected with Israel and complained Fortie yeeres I was yrked with that generation Psal. 95. 10. Vers. 24. milke and honey that is all good and comfortable blessings which were also figures of heavenly graces see the notes on Exod. 3. 8. separated in Greeke disparted or disbounded you from all the nations Gods lawes are as a wall and hedge to keepe his people from the statutes and manners of the wicked So Solomon said Thou didst separate them to thy selfe for an inheritance from all the peoples of the earth 1 King 8. 53. Vers. 25. separate betweene the cleane beast that is put difference by eating the cleane and refraining from the uncleane according to the Law in Levit. 11. which thing is here spoken of upon their separation from the peoples because their abstinence from uncleane beasts figured their abstaining from the communion of uncleane peoples as Act. 10. 12. 28. and as is shewed on Levit. 11. The Hebrewes say this is mentioned after the unlawfull copulations aforesaid because who so defileth him-selfe with them degenerateth and is as it were transformed into the nature of uncleane beasts c. R. Menachem on Levit. fol. 151. for uncleane that is that you should count them unclean and abstaine from them The Greeke translateth in uncleannesse Vers. 26. from the peoples in Greâ—ke from all the nations as in verse 24. to be mine or to bee unto me which the Chaldee interpreteth to serve before me Vers. 27. familiar spirit
for these verse 10. 11. Vers. 3. not beene to any man which the Greeke explaineth not given to or not bestowed on a man meaning which hath had no husband For such as had husbands were to be buried and mourned for by them as Abraham mourned for Sarah Genes 23. 2. These sixe Father and Mother and Sonne and Daughter and Brother and Sister that hath had no husband are againe mentioned in Ezek. 44. 25. c. that for them the Priests might be defiled and after their cleansing and dayes appointed to bring their Sin offring And it seemeth they were to doe the like for their wives because Ezekiel the Priest was commanded as an extraordinary case not to mourne for his wife when sheedied Ezek. 24. 16. 17. 18. So the Hebrew canons say Every Priest that is defiled for the dead except for those sixe dead which are expressed in the Law or for his wife if it bee proved by witnesses he is to be beaten Leviticus 21. 1. And whether hee touch the dead or come into the tent or beare him and whether it bee the dead person himselfe or any other uncleannesse about him and so if a Priest touch a grave he is to be beaten And every Priest that commeth within foure cubits of the dead is to be chastised with stripes Maimony treat of Mourning chap. 1. sect 1. 2. 13. he shall defile him-selfe in Greek they shall be defiled meaning all and every of the Priests This is understood not as a permission but a dutie for them to bury and mourne for these their neere kin The Hebrewes say Very weighty is the charge of mourning for even the Priest is driven to be uncleane for his neere-kinne must busie himselfe about them and mourne for them Leviiicus 21. 2. It is a commandement so that if hee would not be defiled they are to cause him to bee defiled against his will So for his wife but this is not but by the doctrine of the Scribes because she hath no heire but him c. And he is to be defiled for his maried wife onely but not for a betrothed wife Likewise for others which are not to be mourned for as such as are put to death by the Synedrion or Magistrates and such as are Apostate from the wayes of the Church and untimely births and such as wittingly kill themselves the Priest is not to defile himself for them And how long is he commanded to defile himselfe for his neere-kinred Vntill the cover of the grave be closed upon them for after that they are as all other dead persons that if a Priest be defiled he is to be beaten Maimony treat of Mourning chap. 2. sect 6. 7. 8. Vers. 4. being a chiefe-man or for a chief-man that is for any other of his house or out of his house save for those before specified So Chazkuni citeth this as a common exposition of this place A common Priest shall not defile himselfe for a chiefe man among his peoples be he the high Priest among his people Although I permit thee to defile thy selfe for thy neere-kinne thou shalt not defile thy selfe for the high Priest who is not of thy neere-kinne The Hebrew Baal signifieth a Lord Master or chiefe man Iudg. 9. 51. Esa. 60. 8. and so the Chaldee translateth it here Rabba that is a master or chiefe-man but the Greek expoundeth it Suddenly as if it were written Bahal Baal also signifieth an husband Exod. 21. 3. 22. which interpretation some keepe in this place Vers. 5. not make or not shave as the Greeke translateth Hebr. not balde baldnesse meaning any way either by shaving or pulling off the hayre or otherwise and the Greeke addeth for the dead which is here intended as is expressed in Deut. 14. 1. And that not the Gentiles onely but the Israelites also were wont to make themselves bald in mourning for the dead appeareth by Ier. 16. 6. Ezek. 7. 18. Amos 8. 10. Also the idolatrous priests of the Gentiles are reported to use these ceremonies for their dead as in the apocâ—iphall writings Baruch 6. 31. 32. it is said And the Priests sit in their Temples having their clothes rent and their heads and beards shaven and nothing upon their heads they roare and cry before their gods as men doe at the feast when one is dead the corner that is any of the corners this was the manner of Idolaters and is forbidden not the Priests onely but all Israelites see the annotations on Leviticus 19. 27. cut any cutting or make any incision a thing forbidden the people also Levit. 19. 28. Deuter. 14. 1. So God would have them in their mourning for the dead not to be immoderate as men which have no hope 1 Thes. 4. 13. nor to imitate the heathenish customes which were idolatrous see the notes on Levit. 19. 28. and Deut. 14. 1. Vers. 6. Fire-offrings in Groeke sacrifices in Chaldee offrings which were burnt in fire unto God As all the people were forbidden the fore-said superstitions because they were holy Gods peculiar-treasure above all peoples Deuter. 14. 2. so the Priests in speciall because they were to be holier then other men in respect of their ministration unto God Therefore the high Priest who came yet neerer unto God is forbidden to mourne for such as common Priests might mourne for Levit. 21. 10. 11. the bread or the food which the Greeke interpreteth the gifts the Chaldee the offring See Levit. 3. 11. shall be holinesse that is men of holinesse which the Greeke and Chaldee translate holy-ones Vers. 7. a wife that is an whore This is the second law concerning the Priests holinesse that as they should not defile themselves by the dead so neither by the living The whore called in Hebrew Zoâ—â—â— is by the Hebrewes said to be she that is not a danghter of Israel or a daughter of Israel that hath lien with a man unto whom it is not lawfull for her to be maried such as are forbidden in Levit. 18. or that hath lien with a prophane man though she may be maried unto him Whosoever hath lien with a man that hath made her a whore whether by constraint or willingly whether presumptuously or ignorantly after he hath uncovered her nakednesse she is unlawfull by the name of an whore â—or a Priest to marie her Any woman of whom her husband hath beene jealous and the thing was bidden and she hath not drunke of the bitter waters Numb 5. it is unlawfull for a Priest to marie her because she is a suspected whore Maimony in Issureibiah chap. 18. sect 1. 6. â—2 or profane Hebr. and prophane or prophaned whereby seemeth not to be meant a common harlot or one that hath defiled her body for that was forbidden before under the name of an whore but as a Priests daughter by her whoredome is said to prophane her father verse 9. so children might againe bee prophaned by their fathers and made unfit for to be maried unto Priests And
Nazirite walke together in the way light upon a dead the Nazirite must goe about to bury him for his holinesse is not perpetuall and the Priest may not defile himselfe though he be but a common priest If there be the high Priest and a common priest then the common priest is to defile himselfe and whosoever is before his fellow in dignity is to bee after him in pollution And if the second chiefe priest with the priest that is anointed for the war Deut. 20. 2. doe light upon a dead hee that was anointed for the warre must be defiled and not the Sagan or second chiefe priest Maimony ibidem ch 3. sect 8. 9. Vnto this Law that the high Priest might not defile him-selfe for his parents or children the words in Moses blessing of tribe of Levi seeme to have refâ—rence Who saith of his father and of him mother I respect him not and his brethren hee acknowledgeth not and his sonnes he knoweth not c. Deut. 33. 9. Compare also Lev. 10. 2. 7. Ver. 12. goe out of the Sanctuary to weet in the time when he should serve there And this Law was not for the high Priest only but for all priests who if any of their friends there died or tidings of the death of any came unto their eares might not therefore depart and leave off their ministration upon paine of death Lev. 10. 7. So the Hebrewes explaine it A priest that goeth out of the Sanctuary in the time of service onely is guilty of death whether he be the high priest or a common priest Levit. 10. 7. So that which is said of the high Priest in Lev. 21. 12. AND HE SHALL NOT GOE OVT c. is not but for the time of service onely that hee shall not leave his service and goe out If it be so why is this warning repeated for the high Priest Because a common priest which is in the Sanctuarie in his service and he heareth of death of one for whom he is bound to mourne though he may not goe out of the Sanctuary yet he serveth not because he is sorowfull and if he serve when he is sorowfull by the law he prophaneth his service whether it be about the sacrifice of a particular person or the sacrifice of the congregation But the high Priest serveth when he is sorrowfull for it is said Neither shall hee goe-out of the Sanctuary nor prophane the Sanctuary as if he should say hee shall continue and serve the service that he is imployed in and it is not prophaned But though the high Priest serveth when hee is sorrowfull yet is it unlawfull for him to eate of the holy things as it is written in Lev. 10. 19. Had I eaten the Syn-offring to day should it have beene good in the eyes of the LORD So neither hath he a portion to eat at evening Maimony in Biath hamikdash ch 2. sect 5. 6. 8. nor prophane the Sanctuarie the Greeke expoundeth it nor prophane the sanctified name of his God the crowne the anointing oile This may be understood of two things of the golden plate which is called Nezer 2 Crowne Exod us 29. 6. and of the Anointing oile both which were upon him Or the later explaineth the former and the Oile is called Nezer a Crowne or Separation because by it he was separated from other men and other Priests Thus the Greeke translateth it the holy oile the anointing of his God is upon him V. 13. a wife in her virginities that is a wife that is a virgin as the Greeke translateth it Three women are unlawfull for all Priests the divorced the whore and the prophane and the high Priest is forbidden foure the three forenamed and the widow Whether it be the high Priest which is anointed with the anointing oile or ordained in the priestly garments and whether it be the priest that serveth or the great Priest that serveth in his place in stead of the high Priest when hee is pollured called the second Priest 1 King 2. 28. and likewise the Priest anointed for the warre Deut. 20. 2. they all are commanded to mary virgins and forbidden to mary widowes Maimony in Issurei biah chap. 17. sect 1. The high Priest was a figure of Christ Heb. 3. 1. his wife which was to bee a virgin was a figure of the Church which is to be chast pure holy as the Apostle writeth to the Church of Corinth I have espoused you to one husband that I may present you a chast virgin to Christ 2 Cor. 11. 2. See also Rev. 14. 4. V. 14. a widow whether she be a widow after betrothing or after mariage she is forbidden him Maimony in Issure Biah chap. 17. sect 11. a virgin of his peoples that is either of the tribe of Levi or of any other tribe of Israel as Iehojada the Priest maried Iehoshabeath the daughter of King Iehoram of the tribe of Iudah 2 Chron. 22. 11. So in Ezekiel 44. 22. it is said of the Priests they shall take maidens of the seed of the house of Israel And in the Hebrew canons Priests and Levites and Israelites may lawfully goe in that is marry one with another and that which is borne goeth after the male that is if the father bee a Priest or Levite the childe is a Priest or Levitc if the father be a common Israelite the childe is a common Israelite though born of a Priests daughter Maimony in Issure biah ch 19. sect 15. Vers. 15. not prophane his seed which he should doe by marying with any of those forbidden him that his sonnes after him might not execute the priests office because they were borne of an unlawfull mother A priest that goeth in to a divorced woman or an whore and an high priest that goeth in to them or unto a widow those are made profane women for ever and if hee beget a sonne of her that which is borne is prophane Maimony in Issureibiah ch 19. sect 3. Therefore the magistrates punished the priests that maryed and lay with any unlawful woman Every priest that marieth any of the three women in vers 7. and lyeth with her is to be beaten An high priest that goeth in to awidow is to be beaten If an high priest marry a widow and lye with her hee is to bee beaten twise once for transgressing this HE SHALL NOT TAKE A WIDOW and once for this HE SHALL NOT PROPHANE And whether he be an high priest or a common priest that marâ—eth any of those for bidden women if hee lye not with her he is not beaten And in every place where he is to be beaten she is to be beaten Every priest that goeth in to an heathen woman is to bee beaten as for an whore A woman that hath beene a widow and hath beene divorced and hath beene made prophane and hath beene an whore and an high priest goeth in afterward unto her he is to be beaten foure times for lying with her once Like judgement
other was divided to all the custodies the Priests in their charges and both of them were eaten the same day and halfe the night as the 〈◊〉 of the most holy things Maimony in Tamidin chap. 8 sect 11. holinesse that is most holy The Peace-offrings of particular persons were light holy things but the peace-offrings of the Congregation were holy of holies that is most holy as 〈◊〉 Iarchi here observeth for the Priest 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 may eat them as before is shewed The 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 deth for the Priest that offreth them The 〈◊〉 the Priests to eat these and other â—oly things 〈◊〉 in Numb 18. 8. 9. 10. c. Vers. 21. shall proclaime or shall convocate 〈◊〉 is call-together the people in Greeke ye shall 〈◊〉 this day this selfe same day Hebr. the strength or bodie of this body so in verse 14. and 28. and 29. See Gen 7. 13. a convocation of holi 〈…〉 an holy convocation and meeting together of all the people partly in remembrance of their comming out of Egypt Deut. 16. 12. who came thence to-keepe a feast to the Lord in the wildernesse Exâ—â— 5. 1. 3. which they keepe at mount Sinai Exod. 24. where also the Law was given at this time of the yeere Exod. 19. 1. 11. the memoriall where 〈◊〉 celebrated by this yeerely feast and pardy to 〈…〉 ctifie the first fruits of their wheat harvest and to celebrate Gods mercies for the fruitfulnesse 〈◊〉 their land as this place sheweth The chiefe thâ—â—g figured hereby was the solomne giving of the 〈◊〉 of Christ which after was performed in Ierusalem at this feast of Pentecost when he sent his Apostles the gifts of his spirit in fierie tongues Act. 2. 1. 2. 3. whereupon they went forth to reape that which the Prophets had sowne gathcring fruit unto 〈◊〉 eternall and bringing the wheat of God into his garner unto the everlasting praise of the glory of his grace Ioh. 4. 35. 38. Luke 3. 17. Eph. 1. 3. 〈◊〉 And this Feast we now celebrate whiles with joy and thankfulnesse unto God we receive the 〈◊〉 the spirit of life in Christ Iesus which hath macâ—â— free from the law of sinne and death Rom. 8. 2. 15. Galath 3. 2. Vers. 22. not wholly-rid not â—ut downe all 〈◊〉 leave some in the corner of thy field for the 〈◊〉 This law was given before in Levit. 19. 9. in the very words see the annotations there God speaking here of the Feasts which were in harveth which they celebrated to the honour of 〈◊〉 repeateth that law concerning the poore whose reliefe he joyneth with his owne service as in repeating these feasts hee maketh expresse mention of such also to bee made partakers of their joy Deut. 16. 11. 14. See also Deut. 24. 19. 22. where this law is inlarged Vers. 24. the seventh moneth called of the Hebrewes â—isri of us now September in scripture it is named Ethanim 1 King 8. 2. which the Chaldee there expoundeth the moneth of the Ancients which they called the first moneth c. and now it is the seventh moneth So Targum Ionathan here explaineth it In Tisri which is the seventh moneth In this moneth Solomons Temple was dedicated the first day which was at the new moone for all their moneths in Israel were counted by the Moone asabbatisme that is a rest or cessation from your labours Targum Ionathan calleth it a good day blowing-of-trompets or of cornets the Greeke translateth a memoriall of trompets the Chaldee a memoriall of showting The Hebrew Tragnah here used is generally a lowd showing noise commonly for joy as Ezra 3. 11. 12. 1 Chro. 15. 28. sometime for sorrow as Ier. 20. 16. Mich. 4. 9. and is either with mans voice or with sound of trompet and then it is that broken sound called an alarme Numb 10. 5. 7. Againe Trompets were of two sorts some of metall as the silver trompets in the Sanctuarie Numb 10. 2. some of horne called cornets 2 Chron. 15. 14. Psal. 98. 6. That this was with blowing of trompets and cornets appeareth by Numb 10 10. in your solemne dayes and in the beginnings of your moneths yee shall blow with the trompets over your burnt offrings c. and in Psal. 81. 3. Blow up the cornet or trompet in the new-moone c. At every new-moone they had a solemnitie in Israel and offred besides the daily sacrifices two bullockes one ram seven lambs for burnt-offrings with their meat and drinke-offrings and a goat for a sin-offring Numb 28. 11. 15. and at this new moone which was the beginning of the yeere they offered all the foresaid sacrifices and over and besides them one bullocke one ram and seven lambs for burnt-offrings and a goat for a sin-offring Num. 29. 1. 6. The trompet which they proclaimed the new yeere with was the same that they proclaimed the Iubilee with which was a cornet called in Hebrew Shophar Levit. 25. 9. The Hebrew doctors write here of thus It is commanded by the Law to heare the sound of the trompet or cornet in the beginning of the yeere Numb 29. 1. and the trâ—mpet which they blew with either in the beginning of the yeere or at the Iubilee was of arams horne crooked and all cornets save of rammes horne were unlawfull And although it bee not expressed in the law that the blowing at the new yeere should be with the cornet Levit 23. 24. yet of the Iubilee it is said SHOPHAR TRVGNAH the cornet of loud sound Levit. 25. 9. whereupon we have beene taught the sound or blowing at the Iubilee was with the cornet Shophar also the sound at the beginning of the yeere was with the cor 〈◊〉 In the Sanctuarie they did blow in the beginning of the yeere with one cornet and two trompets because it is written in Psal. 98. 6. with trompets and sound of cornet shout triumphantly before the LORD the King but in other places they did not blow in the beginning of the yeere save with the cornet onely All are bound to heare the sound of the cornet Priests and Levites and Israelites and Proselytes and servants that are made free but women and servants and children are not bound The sound Trugnah or alarme spoken of in the law is not certainely knowue of us by reason of the length of yeeres and our many captivities so that we know not how it was Maimony in Shophar c. chap. 1. sect 1. 2. and chap. 2. sect 1. and chap. 3. sect 2. Howbeit by the same author and by Thalm. Bab in Rosh hasshanah chap. 3. and 4. it appeareth that they used to blow with these cornets both in Ierusalem and in all other cities in the Synagogues for the feasts were proclaimed in all their cities and not onely in Ierusalem Nehem. 8. 15. and with it they used prayers and blessings and reading of some scriptures â—itting the matter in hand This blowing of trompets by the Priests in the Sanctuarie and Ministers in the Synagogues which all the
of the spirituall seed of Christ promised to be that the Church shall say in her heart Who hath begotten me these Esai 49. 21. For by twelve Apostles and seventy disciples Christs kingdome began to be preached and that immortall seed of the word soone begat many ten thousands of Iewes Act. 21. 20. and many moe of the Gentiles even innumerable Reu. 7. 9. And here also we may observe that whereas the yeere before when all the tribes were first numbred from 20. yeeres old and upward their summe was 603550. men Exod. 30. 14. 38. 26. now in the second yeere when they are againe numbred and the tribe of Levi not reckoned with them there are found the same iust number of 603550. so there were so many young men of nineteene yeeres old as now supplied the want of the Levites put apart for the Lords service that Israel might sâ—e they should lose nothing by whatsoever was imployed in the seruice of God V. 49. Onely or But the tribe it is an exception which the Greeke translateth thus See the tribe of Levi thou shalt not muster to wit among the other Israelites but apart by themselves Num. 3. 15 c. V. 50. appoint or constitute give charge as bishops which hereof have their name Testimony that is the Tables of the Law kept in an Arke within the Tabernacle Exod. 31. 18. they shall be are according as God appointed their burdens Num. 4. 25. 31. 36. and to helpe them for some things six waggons were allowed them Num. 7. 7 8 9. round about the Tab. and next unto the Tabernacle betwixâ— the camps of Israel and it whereof see chap. 2. 3. V. 51. setteth forward being carried after the cloud when God removed it from place to place Num. 10. 11. 17. 21. the stranger any Israelite or other that is not of the tribe of Levi. So for the worke of the Priesthood both Israelites and Levites are counted strangers save the seed of Aaron only Num. 16. 40. put to death either by men or by the hand of God as was Vzzah for putting his hand to the Arke 1 Chron. 13. 10. So in Thargum Ionathan it is expounded he shall be killed with fire flaming out from before the Lord. V. 52. by his owne campe the Greeke transâ—ateth in his owne order which is described in chap. 2. by his owne standard in Greeke according to his owne regiment see Num. 2. 2. V. 53. no feruent wrath no punishment from God as was in Vzzahs case 1 Chron. 13. 〈◊〉 charge or the custodie the watch and ward and doe the workes appointed of God see Num. 3. 7. 8. c. and 18. 3. This debarring of the people from the worke of the sanctuarie and committing it to the Levites charge shewed the separation oâ— of all mankinde from God and their unworthinesse to come neere unto him or his holy things untill they be called and sanctified of God thereunto Which being not effected by the Law or rudiments thereof for the Mount where the L 〈…〉 was given might not be touched Heb. 12. 18 is now performed unto us by Christ who 〈…〉 shed us from our sinnes in his owne bloud and 〈◊〉 made us Kings and Priests unto God and his Father Revel 1. 5 6. so that we have libertie to exter 〈…〉 the Holiest by the bloud of Iesus Heb. 10. 19. CHAP. II. 1. The order of the Tribes pitching about the Tabernacle 3. On the East side Iudah Issachar and Zabulon 10. On the South side Reuben Simeon and Gad. 17. The Tabernacle in the midst of 〈◊〉 campe 18. On the West side Ephraim Man 〈…〉 and Benjamin 25. On the North side Dan A 〈…〉 and Naphtali ANd Iehovah spake unto Moses and unto Aaron saying The sonnes of Israel shall encamp every man by his standard with the ensignes according to the house of their fathers over against round about the Tent of the congregation shal theâ— encampe And they that encampe for most Eastward shal be the standard of the campe of Iudah according to their armies and the captaine of the sonnes of Iudah shal be Naasson the sonne of Aminadab And his armie and those that were mustered of them were seventy and foure thousand and six hundred And they that encampe next unto him shall be the tribe of Issachar and the captaine of the sonnes of Issachar shal be Nethaneel the sonne of Zuar And his armie and those that were mustered thereof were foure and fifty thousand and foure hundred The tribe of Zabulon and the Prince of the sonnes of Zabulon shal be Eliab the sonne of Helon And his armie and those that were mustered thereof were seven and fifty thousand and foure hundred All that were mustered of the campe of Iudah were an hundred thousand and eightie thousand and six thousand and foure hundred according to their armies they shall set forward first The standard of the campe of Reuben shal be Southward according to their armies and the captaine of the sonnes of Reuben shal be Elizur the sonne of Shedeur And his armie and those that were mustered thereof were six and fortie thousand and five hundred And they that encampe next unto him shal be the tribe of Simeon and the captaine of the sonnes of Simeon shal be Shelumiel the sonne of Zurishaddai And his armie and those that were mustered thereof were nine and fifty thousand and three hundred And the tribe of Gad and the captaine of the sonnes of Gad Eliasaph the sonne of Reguel And his armie and those that were mustered of them were five and fortie thousand and six hundred and fifty All that were mustered of the campe of Reuben were an hundred thousand and one and fifty thousand and foure hundred and fifty according to their armies and they shall set forward second And the Tent of the congregation shall set forward the campe of the Levites in the midst of the campes as they encampe so shall they set forward every man in his place according to their standards The standard of the campe of Ephraim according to their armies shal be Sea-ward and the captaine of the sonnes of Ephraim shal be Elishama the sonne of Ammihud And his armie and those that were mustered of them forty thousand and five hundred And next unto him shal be the tribe of Manasses and the captaine of the sonnes of Manasses shal be Gamaliel the sonne of Pedahzur And his armie and those that were mustered of them two and thirtie thousand and two hundred And the tribe of Benjamin and the captaine of the sonnes of Benjamin shal be Abidan the sonne of Gideoni And his armie and those that were mustered of them five and thirty thousand and foure hundred All that were mustered of the campe of Ephraim were an hundred thousand and eight thousand and an hundred according to their armies and they shall set forward third The standard of the campe of Dan shal be Northward according to their armies and the captaine of the sonnes
escape so here they 〈…〉 ped about Gods sanctuarie for the safety the 〈…〉 According to which type the Christian chu 〈…〉 described in Reu. 4. 2. 4. c. where th 〈…〉 Throne in the middest answerable to the Tab 〈…〉 cle and Temple called Gods throne in Ezâ—◠〈…〉 and round about the throne are foure 〈…〉 thrones which is double the numb 〈…〉 twelve tribes here camping because th 〈…〉 increased under the gospel and the pl 〈…〉 tents enlarged Esai 54 2. And be 〈…〉 throne and the circuit round about the 〈◊〉 are foure liuing creatures full of eyes c. 〈◊〉 4. 〈◊〉 the watchmen or ministers of the church 〈…〉 betweene the Lords Tent and the tents 〈…〉 the Levites camped in foure quarters wher 〈…〉 Num. chap. 3. and c. 1. v. 50. Herâ—upon the c 〈…〉 is described to be those that are 〈…〉 Lord Psal. 76. 12. V. 3. foremost or on the â—â—re part 〈…〉 loweth eastward or towards the Sun 〈…〉 the East is said to be before and the West 〈…〉 Esai 12. the South is called the 〈…〉 world Psal. 89. 13. and the North the 〈…〉 which Iob describeth by these names in Iob 23. 8 9. So R. Sol. Iarchi noteth on this place foremost or before is the east quarter and the west is called behinde the captaine or the Prince ruler as in Num. 1. 16. so after in this chapter Iudah the father of our Lord Christ after the flesh Luk. 3. he as he was most in number of all the tribes Num. 1. 27. so as a Lion whom none durst rouse up Gen. 49. 8 9. he is the chiefe standard-bearer and chiefe captaine of all the captaines of Israel camping in the first place as did Moses and Aaron the chiefest of the Levites in the same quarter betweene Iudah and the sanctuarie Numb 3. 38. Also when they marched Iudah went foremost Num. 10. 14. And after Iosuahs death Iudah went first up to fight against the Canaanites Iudg. 1. 1 2. He figured Christ the Lion of the tribe of Iudah who also is Michael that with his Angels fighteth against the Dragon and goeth before his heavenly armies Rev. 5. 5. and 12. 7. and 19. 11. 14. V. 5. Issachar and with him Zabulon vers 7. both younger brothers to Iudah that they might the more willingly be under his regiment all of them sonnes of Leah the free woman placed in this first quarter V. 7. The tribe of Zabulon understand from v. 5. shall encampe next so the Greeke explaineth it And they that encampe next c. So in vers 14. 22. 29. V. 9. an hundred thousand c. the greatest number of warriers by many were in this first quarter where Iudah was standard-bearer almost thirty thousand moc than in any other quarter The next in number to him was the last squadron where Dan bare the standard so they that went foremost and came hindmost had the greatest armies for the more safetie of the Sanctuarie which matched in the middest and of all Israel The number of every one may be viewed thus 1. In the campe of Iudah 186400. East 2. In the campe of Reuben 151450. South 3. In the campe of Ephraim 108100. West 4. In the campe of Dan 157600. North. set forward first or march and journey first when the host removeth Num. 10. 14. as they encamped in the first place Eastward before the doore of Gods Tabernacle V. 10. Southward the order proceedeth from East to South and so to the West North according to the course of the Sun and climates of the world And this second place is given to Reuben because he was the first borne though he lost his first birth-right Gen. 49. which Iudas and Ioseph had shared betweene them and he is put downe to the second place V. 12. Simeon Next brother to Reuben and of the same mother with whom is joyned God the first-borne of that mothers maid Zilpha vers 14. both for to keepe them the more easily in subjection and to nourish brotherly love V. 14. Reguel in Greeke Rago 〈…〉 hee was before called Deg 〈…〉 Num. 1 14. because theâ—â— Hebrew letters are like one another and often changed as is noted on Gen. 4. 18. V. 16. second in the second place see Num. 10. 18. V. 17. Tent of the congregation in Greeke the Tent of the Testimony the sanctuarie of God which was to set forward in the midst of the campes both to shew Gods presence among them and the honour againe that they should doe unto him As it is written of the church God is in the midst of her she shall not be moved Psal. 64. 5. See also Song 3. 7 8. The manner and order of carying the Tabernacle is shewed in Num. 10. 17 c. the campe the order of the Levites camping is shewed in Num. 3. their marching in Num. 10. V. 18. Ephraim he the younger brother is standard-bearer before his elder Manasses as Iakob prophesied his superioritie Gen. 48. 14. 20. sea-ward that is as the Chaldâ—â— expounds it Westward see the notes on Gen. 12. 8. V. 20. Manasses and next him Berjamin v. 22. so all Rachels sonnes encamped together on the west quarter of the Sanctuarie V. 24. an hundred thousand c. this was the smallest number of all the armieâ— almost 80 thousand fewer than in the standard oâ— Iudah v. 9. V. 25. Dan He was the first borne of the handmaids children and Iakobs fist sonne Gen. 30. 6. and by prophesie he was to judge his people as the other tribes Genes 49. 16. so God here appointeth him the standard and hee hath the greatest number of warriers saving Iudas V. 27. Aser the youngest sonne of the other handmaid Zilpha yet set next unto Dan as is noted on Num. 1. 15. with whom Naphtali Dans brother is joyned v. 29. so the three handmaids children were in the Northerne and hindmost quarter that in Gods ordering of the Tribes his wisdome might appeare We may behold the order of the Lords armies as they encamped thus 1. IVDAH Isachar and Zabulon in whose camps were 186400 warriours The Sanctuary and the Courtyard about it were in a long square twice so long as they were broad as their description in Exod. 26. and 27. sheweth But in what forme the campe of Israel was the Scripture expresseth not save that it was round about the Tabernacle Num. 2. 2. It is likely therefore to be in a square and so many thousand tents as Israel had could not be pitched in a little roomth Iosephus in Antiq. Iud. l. 3. c. 11. saith that betweene every tribe in the foure quarters there was a distant space and like a mart or fayre to buy and sell in their boothes with artificers in their shops as if it had beene a citie Ionathan in his Thargum on Num. 2. 3. saith The campe of Israel was twelve miles long and twelve miles broad Vnto this forme of the Church in the wildernesse the Scriptures after have reference both in the
of Israel to serve the service of the Tabernacle And thou shalt give the Levites to Aaron and to his sonnes they are given are given unto him out of the sonnes of Israel And thou shalt appoint Aaron and his sonnes and they shall keepe their Priests office and the stranger that commeth nigh shall bee put to death And Iehovah spake unto Moses saying And I behold I have taken the Levites from among the sonnes of Israel in stead of every first-borne that openeth the wombe of the sonnes of Israel and the Levites shall be mine Because every first-borne is mine in the day that I smote every first-borne in the land of Egypt I sanctified unto mee every first-borne in Israel from man unto beast mine they shall be I am Iehovah And Iehovah spake unto Moses in the wildernesse of Sinai saying Muster the sons of Levi according to the house of their fathers according to their families every male from a moneth old and upward shalt thou muster them And Moses mustered them according to the mouth of Iehovah as hee was commanded And these were the sons of Levi by their names Gershon and Kohath and Merari And these were the names of the sonnes of Gershon according to their families Libni and Shimei And the sonnes of Kohath according to their families Amtam and Izhar Hebron and Vzziel And the sonnes of Merari according to their families Mahli and Mushi these are the families of the Levites according to the house of their fathers Of Gershon was the familie of Libni and the family of Shimei these are the families of the Gershonites Those that were mustered of thē by the number of every male from a moneth old and upward the mustered of them were seven thousand and five hundred The families of the Gershonites shall encampe behinde the Tabernacle Seaward And the Prince of the house of the father of the Gershonites shall be Eliasaph the son of Lael And the charge of the sons of Gershon in the Tent of the congregation shall be the Tabernacle and the Tent the covering thereof and the hanging veile for the doore of the Tent of the congregation And the tapestrie-hangings of the Court and the hanging veile for the doore of the Court which is by the Tabernacle and by the altar round about and the cords thereof for all the service thereof And of Kohath was the familie of the Amramites and the familie of the Izharites and the familie of the Hebronites and the familie of the Vzzielites these are the families of the Kohathites By the number of every male from a moneth old and upward eight thousand and six hundred keeping the charge of the Sanctuarie The families of the sonnes of Kohath shall encampe on the side of the Tabernacle Southward And the Prince of the house of the father of the families of the Kohathites shall be Elizaphan the sonne of Vzziel And their charge shall be the Arke and the Table and the Candlesticke and the Altars and the vessels of the Sanctuary with which they shall minister and the hanging veile and all the service thereof And the Prince of the Princes of the Levites shall be Eleazar the sonne of Aaron the Priest having the oversight of them that keepe the charge of the Sanctuarie Of Merari was the familie of the Mahlites and the familie of the Mushites these are the families of Merari And those that were mustered of them by the number of every male from a moneth old and upward were six thousand and two hundred And the Prince of the house of the father of the families of Merari shall be Zuriel the sonne of Abihail they shall pitch on the side of the Tabernacle Northward And the oversight of the charge of the sons of Merari shall be the boards of the Tabernacle and the barres thereof and the pillars thereof and the sockets thereof and all the vessels thereof all the service thereof And the pillars of the Court round about and their sockets and their pins and their cords And they that emcampe before the Tabernacle foremost before the Tent of the congregation Eastward shall be Moses and Aaron and his sonnes keeping the charge of the Sanctuarie for the charge of the sons of Israel and the stranger that commeth nigh shall be put to death All that were mustered of the Levites which Moses mustered and Aaron at the mouth of Iehovah according to their families every male from a moneth old and upward were two and twentie thousand And Iehovah said unto Moses Muster every first-borne male of the sonnes of Israel from a moneth old and upward and take the number of their names And thou shalt take the Levites for me I am Iehovah in stead of every first-borne of the sonnes of Israel and the cattle of the Levites in stead of every firstling among the cattle of the sonnes of Israel And Moses mustered as Iehovah commanded him every first-borne among the sonnes of Israel And all the first-borne males by the number of names from a moneth old and upward of those that were mustered of them were two and twentie thousand two hundred and seventie and three And Iehovah spake unto Moses saying Take the Levites in stead of every first-borne among the sonnes of Israel and the cattle of the Levites in stead of their cattle and the Levites shall be mine I am Iehovah And for those that are to be redeemed of the two hundred and seventie and three which are mo◠than the Levites of the first-borne of the sonnes of Israel Thou shalt even take five shekels a peace by the poll after the shekel of the sanctuarie shalt thou take the shekel is twentie gerahs And thou shalt give the money to Aaron and to his sons of the redeemed that are moe among them And Moses tooke the redemption money of those that were moe than the redeemed of the Levites Of the first-borne of the sonnes of Israel tooke he the money a thousand three hundred and sixty and five shekels after the shekel of the sanctuarie And Moses gave the money of them that were redeemed to Aaron and to his sonnes according to the mouth of Iehovah as Iehovah had commanded Moses Annotations THe generations that is the children of Aaron and genealogie of the Levites and the things that befell unto them for so the word generations is used for accidents that fall out unto any as is noted on Gen. 5. 1. In this and the next chapter he sheweth the numbring of the Levites and their order in administration who were numbred apart and not with the other tribes because they were to attend the service of the Tabernacle and encampe about it not with the other twelve tribes Num. 1. 49. 50. and 3. 8 9 10. 23. 38. And they were to be numbred after an other manner not from twentie yeeres old as the tribes were Num. 1. 3. but from a moneth old as touching their tale Num. 3. 15. and from thirtie yeeres old to fifty as touching
have neither oile nor incense which other Meat-offrings had Lev. 2. Vers. 16. make her stand present her before the Lord for the judgment was his not mans by standing some understand her staying there till the Priest went into the Tabernacle to gather up dust to put in the water vers 17. For he went into the Tabernacle to take dust from thence but shee went not in Chazkuni on Num. 5. Vers. 17. holy water the Chaldee expoundeth it Water of the Laver whereof see Exod. 30. 18. the Greeke translateth it pure living water The quantity Moses mentioneth not the Hebrewes say halfe a log of water out of the Laver and hee measured it by the halfe log which was in the Sanctuary Maim in Sotah cap. 3. sect 9. The halfe Log contained as much as three egges see the notes on Exod. 30. 24. and Levit. 14. 10. earthen vessell this they say was to be a new vessell wherewith no worke had ever beene done Maim in Sotah cap. 3. sect 9. And they make this use of it She had drunke with the adulterer good wine in faire goâ—lets therefore she is to drinke bitter water in a contemptible earthen dish Sol. Iarchi on Num. 5. and Ionathan in Thargum dust in all use dust was a signe of basenesâ—â— sorrow and affliction Iob 2. 12. Psal. 7. 5. and 22. 15. Lam. 3. 29. it was the food of the cursed Serpent Gen. 3. 14. Esa. 65. 25. This was given her to drinke that if she had hearkened to the Serpents tentation she should be partaker or his curse Yet being the dust of the Sanctuarie it was in respect thereof holy as the ground whereon Moses and Iosua stood where God appeared was holy Exod. 3. 5. Ios. 5. 15. so it taught her to feare judgment from the Lord. into the water or upon the water as the Hebrews say hee put it upon the top of the water that it might be seene on the upper part of the water And againe Ie he put in the dust before the water it was unlawfull Maim in Sotah c. 3. s. 10. and c. 4. s. 12. Vers. 18. to stand the same was said before in vers 16. Hereupon the Hebrews say the woman was led about from place to place in the court to weary and tyre her to see if shee would confesse Sel. Iarchi on Num. 5. and Maim in Sotah c. 3. s. 3. uncover the womans head The covering on the womans head is a signe of her subjection to the man 1. Cor. 11. 5 6 7 10. so the uncovering of her head might be a signe that now she was in her own power to cleare or condemne her selfe It was also a signe of sorrow Levit. 21. 10. so this her case and action was sorrowfull for a woman to have her head bare in such an assembly was shamefull 1. Cor. 11. 5 6. Of this action the Hebrews writen that one of the Priests came and tooke hold on her clothes before and rent them downe to her heart and uncovered her hayre and untied the lockes of her head for to make her unseemely Maim in Sotah c. 3. s. 11. the Meat-offring which being brought by her husband for her vers 15. she was to take as by that signe offring her selfe to the Lords try all unto whom this Meat-offring was by her presented in the hand of the Priest All the while that her head is bare and the Meat-offring in her hands the water is to bee in a vessell in the Priests hand that she may see the water Maim in Sotah c. 3. s. 14. the bitter water or water of bitternesse in Greeke water of conviction because it convinced her if she were guilty but how was it bitter By reason of the effect for it killed her if she were guiltie and death is said to be bitter 1 Sam. 15. 32. Eccles. 7. 28. and afflictions are bitter Esai 38. 17. The Hebrewes thinke also it was bitter in caste and that the Priest put into the water some bitter thing as wormewood or the like Maim in Sotah cap. 3. sect 10. Salomon speaking of an harlot saith that the end of her is bitter as wormewood Prev 5. 4. as it is to others so unto her selfe that causeth the curse or the bitter curse-bringing water so called because it brought the curse into her if shee were guilty vers 22. This similitude David useth praying against the wicked let the curse come into his bowels like water Psal. 109. 18. Ionathan in his Thargum expoundeth it the bitter water of triall because it tryed her honesty But Onkelos the Chaldee paraphrast expoundeth it that causeth the curse or maketh cursed Vers. 19. charge her by oath or adjure her make her to sweare In ages following when Israel in dispersion lost their language this adjuration was to bee in that tongue which the woman knew and understood Maim in Sotah cap. 3. sect 7. If no man that is no other man besides thine husband Rom. 7. 3. as in Gen. 36. 6. unto a land is by the Chaldee expounded to an other land under thy husband that is since thou wast married for a maried woman is in Scripture phrase said to be under an husband Rom. 7. 2. Or in stead of thine husband that is beside him The Hebrews say The husband may deale by oath with her that she hath not committed whoredome with that man concerning whom he is jealous of her nor with any other man And that she hath not committed whordome under him after she was betrothed before hee maried her or after But he may not deale with her that shee did not commit whoredome before they were betrothed neither after she was put away if shee had beene put away and returned to him againe for if she committed whoredome in that time she is not unlawfull for him Maim in Sotah cap. 4. sect 17. be thou free or be guiltlesse cleare innocent that is thou shalt have no hurt by this bitter water From this example the Hebrewes hold that in all judging of persons they should first see if they may be cleared Vers. 20. had his copulation or given his copulation that is his seed of couplation as is expressed in Lev. 15. 18. Vers. 21. by oath charge or adjure the woman lay an oath upon her as Ios. 6. 26. 1. Sam. 14. 24. oath of cursing or of exsecration in Greeke 〈◊〉 the oathes of this curse give thee to be for a curse that is make thee a curse and an oath that thy name and punishment may be mentioned for an example and terrour to others as in Ier. 29. 22 23. of them shall be taken up a curse by all the capti 〈◊〉 c. saying The LORD make thee like 〈◊〉 and like Ahab whom the king of Babylon 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the fire because they committed villeny in Israel and committed adultery with their neighbours â—ines So if any tooke an oath vpon themselves they might likewise say The Lord make me like such a woman whose belly did swell
there come witnesses that she is defiled or if he die or if 〈◊〉 die then the Meat-offering is all burnt And if any of these things 〈…〉 pen after the handfull is offered the 〈…〉 not eaten If her husband be a priest the 〈◊〉 of the Meat-offering is not eaten because her husband hath a part therein c. but the handfull is â—ffered by it selfe and the remainder is scattered upon the place of the ashes Ibid. c. 4. sect 14 15. That which is spoken of burning it when it is polluted is not meant of burning it upon the altar but in another place where uncleane things were burnt which might neither be offered to God not eaten by men Vers. 26. the memoriall so the handfull is called see the notes on Lev. 2. 2. Vers. 27. to bitternesses with most bitter effect in Chaldee to cursing as vers 24. The Hebrewes say that if she be defiled immediately her face 〈◊〉 turne yellowish her eyes will stiâ—kâ— out c. and 〈◊〉 carry her out of the womens court wherein shee 〈…〉 deth and first her belly will swell and 〈…〉 thigh will fall and shee shall die And in the 〈◊〉 houre that she dieth the adulterer 〈…〉 whose meanes she was made to drinke 〈…〉 be Maim in Sotah chap. 3. sect 16 17. 〈…〉 fall or rot see vers 21. This iudgemâ—nt 〈…〉 ding to the transgression that as with that part 〈◊〉 sinned so therein she should bee punished Anâ— thus the curse entred into her bowels like water as in Psal. 109. 18. not by any naturall effect 〈◊〉 this drinke but by the power of God who often bringeth great things to passe by unlikely meanes as with clay made of spittle Christ opened the eyes of the blinde Ioh. 9. 6 7. Vers. 28. shall be free not haâ—e any 〈◊〉 by the drinke as in vers 19. 〈…〉 〈◊〉 shal be sowen with sced which the Chaldâ—◠〈…〉 deth shall proue with child This setteth forth Gods power goodnesse in effecting such things for clearing the innocent and working by one drinke such contrary effects according to the uncleannesse or cleannesse of the party that receiu 〈…〉 it Even as his word is to one the savour of death â—â—to death and to another the savour of life 〈◊〉 2 Cor. 2. 16. The Hebrewes write of this woman When she hath drunke the bitter water if she die 〈◊〉 out of hand she is lawfull for her husband t◠〈◊〉 pany with though he be a priest And although 〈…〉 nesse beginne to come upon her and she haue paiâ—e in other parts of her body yet for asmuch as her 〈◊〉 swelleth not nor her thigh begins to fall she is 〈◊〉 but if her belly begin to swell and her thigh to 〈◊〉 she is certainly unlawfull And if shee be 〈◊〉 when she hath drunke she will wax strong and her face waxeth cleare and if she have any â—icknesse 〈◊〉 will leave her and she shall concâ—iue and beare a man childe And if she were wâ—nt to haue hard travel 〈◊〉 shall haue speedy travell and of she were wont to bring forth females she shall bring forth males Maim 〈◊〉 Sotah chap. 3. sect 21. 22. Vers. 29. under her husband that is being 〈◊〉 â—â—ed in Greeke being under an husband sâ—◠〈◊〉 19 Vers. 20. shall make the woman to stand or 〈◊〉 present her The Hebrewes hold that some women might not drinke and that none was euer for ced to drinke except she would her selfe They say A woman of whom her husband is jealous and she hath beene in secret with another man they compell her not to drinke but if shee agree and say I am defiled she is put away without dowry and is unlawfull for her husband ever after and drinketh not Likewise if shee say I am not defiled neither will I drinke they compell her not to drinke but she is put away without dowry Also if her husband say I will not cause her to drinke or if he hath lyen with her after that shee was in secret with another shee drinketh not but takes her dowry and goes her way and is unlawfull for him ever after Some women they say are not meet to drinke though they be willing and their husbands also would have them drinke but are put away without dowries as she that is wife to a man blind or lame or dumbe or deafe or that wants a hand likewise if the woman herselfe be lame or dumbe or blind or wanteth an hand or is deafe or she that is but betrothed and not maried But if a man be jealous of his betrothed wife and she be in secret with another man after she is maried then she drinketh as all other women A woman that standeth to drinke if her husband die before shee doe drinke then she drinketh not neither receiueth she any dowry Maimony in Sotah chap. 2. sect 1 2. c. These and the like exceptions they make some of which seeme to be devised for to favour divorcement whereunto the Iewes have beene overmuch addicted as appeareth by Mal. 2. 16. Matth. 19. 3 8 9. Moreover they say If a woman have drunke of the bitter water and have bin cleared thereby and her husband be jealous againe of her coÌ„cerning the man for whose sake shee was made to drinke and shee hath beene in secret with him he cannot make her drinke for his sake the second time but she is unlawfull for her husband ever after and is put away without dowry But if he be jealous over her for another man and it bee proved by witnesses that shee hath beene in secret with that other shee is made to drinke the second time yea though it be many times if he cause her to drinke for severall men Maim in Sotah chap. 1. sect 12. Vers. 30. free from iniquitie or guiltlesse innocent from iniquitie by doing what in him lieth for to finde out and purge this sin in his wife and not nourishing jealousie in his minde still Whereas by not doing this he partaked after a sort with his wives sin So Chazkuni on this place saith The man shall be free for that he letteth not his wife alone playing the where under him The Targum called Ionathans translateth it thus And if the man be free from sins that woman shall beare her sin And the same exposition others give of these words saying Any man that hath used unlawfull copâ—lation in his daies after that he is waxen great the curse-bringing water doth not try his wife Num. 5. 30. When the man is free from iniquitie the woman beareth her iniquitie Maim in Sotah ch 2. sect 8. and ch 3. sect 17. 23. Therefore among the Israelites it is said that no man which had him-selfe beene guilty that way could bring his wife to this triall And of their care about this case of jealousie it is thus recorded On the fifteenth day of Adar which was the Hebrews twelfth moneth Esth. 9. 1. called now February the Magistrates looked unto the necessities of the
CHAP. XV. 1 The Lord teacheth Israel how they should sacrifice unto him in the land of Canaan and what measure of Meat-offerings and Drinke-offerings should be for every sacrifice 13 The stranger is under the same Law 17 The Law of the first of the doughâ—â—r an Heave-offring 22 The sacrifice for sinne of ignorance done by Israelite or stranger 30 The punishment of sinne done with an high hand 32 A man that was found gathering stickes on the Sabbath is by the commandement of God stoned to death 37 The law of fringes on the borders of their garments and use that the people should make of them ANd Iehovah spake unto Moses saying Speake unto the sons of Israel and say unto them When yee be come into the land of your habitations which I give unto you And yee will make a Fire offering unto Iehovah a Burnt-offering or a sacrifice to separate a vow or a voluntary offering or in your solemne feasts to make a savour of rest unto Iehovah of the herd or of the flocke Then he that offereth his oblation unto Iehovah shall bring neere a Meat-offering of a tenth part of fine flowre mingled with the fourth part of an Hin of oile And the fourth part of an Hin of wine for a drinke-offering shalt thou make readie for the Burnt-offering or for the sacrifice for one lambe Or for a ramme thou shalt make a Meat-offering of two tenth parts of fine flowre mingled with the third part of an Hin of oile And for a drinke-offering the third part of an Hin of wine shalt thou offer for a savour of rest unto Iehovah And when thou shalt make a youngling of the herd a Burnt-offring or a sacrifice to separate a vow or Peace-offrings unto Iehovah Then shall he bring neere with the youngling of the herd a Meat-offering of three tenth parts of fine flowre mingled with halfe an Hin of oile And thou shalt offer for a Drinke-offering halfe an Hin of wine for a Fire offering of a savour of rest unto Iehovah Thus shall it be done for one bullocke or for one ramme or for a lamb of the sheepe or of the goats According to the number that ye shall make readie so shall yee make readie for every one according to their number Every home-borne of 〈◊〉 countrey shall thus doe these things to offer a Fire offering of a savour of rest unto Iehovah And if a stranger sojourne with you 〈◊〉 who soever be among you in your generations and will make a Fire offering of a savour of rest unto Iehovah as yee doe so hee shall doe Yee of the Church one stature shall bee for you and for the stranger that sojourneth a statute for ever in your generations as yee are so shall the stranger be before Iehovah One law and one manner shall be for you and for the stranger that sojourneth with you And Iehovah spake unto Moses saying Speake unto the sonnes of Israel and say unto them When ye come into the land whither I bring you Then it shall be when yee eat of the bread of the land yee shall heave an heave offering unto Iehovah Of the first of your dough a cake shall ye heave for an heave-offering as the heave offering of the threshing-floore so shall ye heave it Of the first of your dough yee shall give unto Iehovah an heave offering in your generations And when ye shall have sinned ignorantly and have not done all these commandements w ch Iehovah hath spokeÌ„ unto Moses Even all that Iehovah hath commanded you by the hand of Moses from the day that Iehovah commanded Moses and henceforward throughout your generations Then it shall be if ought be done by ignorance from the eies of the congregation that all the congregation shall make readie one bullocke a youngling of the herd for a Burnt-offering for a savour of rest unto Iehovah and his Meat-offering and his Drinke-offering according to the manner and one goat-bucke of the goats for a Sin offering And the Priest shall make atonement for all the congregation of the sonnes of Israel and it shall be mercifully forgiven them for it is an ignorance and they have brought their oblation a Fire offring unto Iehovah and their Sin offring before Iehovah for their ignorance And it shall be mercifully forgiven al the congregatioÌ„ of the sons of Israel the stranger that sojourneth among them because all the people was in ignorance And if one soule sinne through ignorance then it shall bring neere a shee-goat of her first yeare for a Sin offering And the Priest shall make atonement for the soule that sinneth ignorantly when it hath sinned by ignorance before Iehovah to make atonement for him and it shall be mercifully forgiven him For the home-borne amongst the sonnes of Israel and for the stranger that sojourneth among them one law shall be to you for him that 〈◊〉 through ignorance But the soule that shall doe with an high hand whether he be home-borne or a stranger the same reproacheth Iehovah and that soule shall be cut off from among his people Because he hath despised the word of Iehovah and hath broken his commandement that soule shall utterly be cut off his iniquitie shall be upon him And the sonnes of Israel were in the Wildernesse and they found a man gathering sticks on the Sabbath day And they that found him gathering sticks brought him neere unto Moses and unto Aaron and unto all the congregation And they put him in ward because it was not declared what should be done to him And Iehovah said unto Moses The man shall be made to die the death all the congregation shall stone him with stones without the campe And all the congregation brought him forth without the campe and stoned him with stones and he dyed as Iehovah commanded Moses And Iehovah said unto Moses saying Speake unto the sonnes of Israel and say unto them that they make unto them a Fringe on the skirts of their clothes throughout their generations and that they put upon the Fringe of the skirt arâ—bband of blue And it shall be unto you for a Fringe that yee may see it and remember all the commandements of Iehovah and doe them and that yee seeke not after your owne heart and after your owne eyes after which you goe a whoring That ye may remember and doe all my commandements and be holy unto your God I am Iehovah your God which brought you forth out of the land of Egypt to be unto you a God I am Iehovah your God Annotations SPake unto Moses After the judgement upon the disobedient Israelites who should perish in the wildernesse God now repeateth and enlargeth the Law of sacrificing which their children should observe in the land of Canaan whereby their reconciliation unto him and his grace towards them in Christ was figured thus after the curse of the Law for sinne is annexed the grace of the Gospell through faith In like manner after the
errour of Balaam and the contradiction or rebellion of Kore wherein they perish Iude verse 11. The Chaldee translateth it and will make knowne him that is fit for him and who is holâ— or and the holy one that is him whom hee hath sanctified and separated unto the Priests office So David speaking of this rebellion calleth Aaron the holy one or Saint of Iehovah Psal. 106. 16. and he wore on the golden plate this ingraving Holinesâ—e to Iehovah Exod. 28. 36. for he figured our high Priest Christ who was holy harmlesse undefiled separate from sinners made higher than the heavens Heb. 7. 26. and who glorified not himselfe to be made an high Priest but had the honor given him of his Father Heb. 5. 5 6. and Korahs rebellion against Aaron was a type of mens rebellion against Christ as the Apostles have taught us The Greeke translateth as before plurally saying and the holy ones he hath brought neere unto himselfe cause to come neere or bring neere to wit to minister unto him as the Chaldee interpreteth it And this honor of Priesthood given now unto all Saints who are to offer up spirituall sacrifices acceptable to God by Iesus Christ 1 Pet. 2. 5. is commended by David when he saith Blessed is he whom thou choosest and causest to come neere unto thee that he may dwell in thy courts Ps. 65. 5. Which bringing neere or accesse we all have through Christ by one spirit unto the Father with confidence by the faith of him Ephes. 2. 18. and 3. 12. This latter part of the verse is by the Greeke interpreted thus And these whom hee hath not chosen to himselfe he hath not brought neere unto himselfe Verse 6. censers or fire vessels as the Greeke translateth it fire pans whereof see Exod. 27. 3. called sometime incense-vessels because incense was burnt in them 2 Chron. 26. 19. Ezek. 8. 11. which name the Apostle followeth in the Greeke Hebr. 9. 4. Verse 7. put ye fire Hebr. give ye fire and put incense doth choose or shall choose that is declare by manifest signe that hee chooseth and liketh he shall be holy that is shall be declared to be holy and so to be a Priest unto God Because the burning of incense in the censer was the meanes of atonement and expiation before God as after is shewed by Aarons iâ—ct in verse 46 47 48. and was the peculiar worke of the Priest Levit. 16. 12 13. 2 Chron. 26. 18. wherein they that transgressed were in danger of death as the example of Nadab and Abihu sheweth Lev. 10. and it figured in speciall manner the prayers and mediation of Christ for his Church Psal. 141. 2. Rev. 8. 3. 1 Iohn 2. 1. therefore the triall of the Priesthood is put upon this worke rather than on any other sacrifice and the holinesse whereof Korath boasted verse 3. should either be approved or reproved of God For no man hath right to the honour of Priesthood unlesse it be given him of God Hebr. 5. 4 5. nor can without divine authoritie that is without the commandement and promise of God please him or appease his wrath towards himselfe or others Therefore it is a great prerogative and comfort unto all Saints that they are by Christ made Priests unto God and through him may boldly offer up their prayers and praises unto the Father Revel 1. 6. 1 Pet. 2. 5. Hebr. 13. 15. 1 Iohn 5. 14 16. yee take too much upon you or Let it suffice you that you have thus farre provoked the Lord and now leave off Thus Moses returneth the blame upon themselves which they had unjustly laid upon him in verse 3. So Elias doth upon Achab 1 Kings 18. 17 18. Verse 9. Is it a small thing or Seemeth it too little for you meaning on the contrary that it was a great thing and that they should therewith have beene contented for the Tribe of Levi were in the place of all the first-borne of Israel Num. 3. 41. So here he reproveth their unthankfulnesse to God separated you from the congregation as Israel was separated from all other peoples to be the Lords peculiar Lev. 20. 26. 1 Kings 8. 53. so were the Levites separated from the sonnes of Israel to be the Lords Num. 8. 14. And hereupon the Scripture speaketh of the Levites as distinct from the Israelites 1 Chron. 9. 2. Psal. 135. 19 20. So the Mâ—nisters of Christ are said to be separated unto the Gospell of God Rom. 1. 1. Gal. 1. 15. Acts 13. 2. the service of the Tabernacle the workes belonging to the service of God therein being assistants to the Priests see Num. 8. 11 15 16. and 18. 21. 23. to stand before the congregation standâ—ng is a signe of service and used for it as the Scripture in one place saith which stood before the King Ierem. 52. 112. and in another a servant of the King 2 King 25. 8. Whereupon the standing of the Levites is used for their service in Nehem. 12. 44. and as they were to stand before the Lord to minister unto him Deut. 10. 8. so here it is said to stand before the congregation to minister unto them thus they were servants of God and of his Church as Iosiah said unto them Serve now the Lord your God and his people Israel 2 Chron. 35. 3. See also â—zek 44. 11. Verse 10. the Priesthood in Chaldee the high-Priesthood in Greeke to doe the Priests Office That was in degree above the Levites who were to minister unto the Priests but not to come nigh the Altar as did the Priests Num. 18. 2. 3. For the Levites were appointed unto all manner of service of the Tabernacle of the house of God but Aaron and his sonnes offered on the Altar of Burnt-offering and on the Altar of incense and were for all the worke of the most holy place and to make atonement for Israel 1 Chron. 6. 48 49. And Aaron was separated to wit from the other Levites that he should sanctifie the most holy things hee and his sonnes for ever to burne incense before the Lord to minister unto him and to blesse in his Name for ever 1 Chron. 23. 13. To usurpe affect or seeked this office of Priest-hood without the calling of God was a great sinne against divine order and authoritie severely punished here in Korah and his company in King Vzziah 2 Chron. 26. 19. 21. and others Verse 11. against Iehovah because it was against his ordinance and minister it is said to be against the Lord himselfe So when the people refused Samuels government God said They have not rejected thee but they have rejected me that I should not reigne over them 1 Sam. 87. and Christ said to his ministers He that heareth you heareth me and hee that despiseth you despiseth me and hee that despiseth me despiseth him that sent me He that receiveth whomsoever I send receiveth me and he that receiveth me receiveth him that sent me Luke 10. 16. Iohn 13.
from the Israelites which survived that as it is written of the pestilence in Davids time the LORD repented him of the evill and said to the Angell that destroyed the people It is enough stay now thine hand 2 Sam. 24. 16. so in this case Some footsteps of the understanding of this mystery may be seene in the Hebrews though superstitiously depraved as when they say that all hurtfull and destroying spirits slee away at the odour of the incense of sweet spices Targum on Song 4. 6. Vers. 49. about the matter or as the Greeke explaineth it for the cause of Kore which the Chaldee calleth the division of Korah Vers. 50. unto the doore of the Tent into the court-yard of the Sanctuarie where Moses remained both to signifie unto Moses the effect and fruit of his action through the mercifulnesse of God and to give thanks unto the Lord who had so graciously accepted the worke of his hands As David offered Burnt-offering and Peace-offerings after that the Lord was intreated for the land and the plague was stayed from Israel 2 Sam. 24. 25. 1 Chron. 21. 26 27. CHAP. XVII 1 Twelve rods of the tribes of Israel being laid in the Tabernacle on the morrow Aarons rod among them all onely flourisheth and beareth almonds 10 It is left in the Tabernacle for a monument against the rebels 12 The people shew Moses their feare of death ANd Iehovah spake unto Moses saying speake unto the sonnes of Israel and take of them a rod for every fathers house of all their Princes according to the house of their fathers twelve rods every mans name thou shalt write upon his rod. And Aarons name thou shalt write upon the rod of Levi for one rod shall be for the head of the house of their fathers And thou shalt lay them up in the Tent of the Congregation before the Testimony where I will meet with you And it shall be that the man whom I shall cause his rod shall bud and I will make to cease from me the murmurings of the sonnes of Israel wherewith they murmure against you And Moses spake unto the sons of Israel and all their Princes gave unto him a rod for one Prince a rod for one Prince according to the house of their fathers twelve rods the rod of Aaron was among their rods And Moses laid up the rods before Iehovah in the Tent of the Testimony And it was on the morrow that Moses went into the Tent of the Testimonie and behold the rod of Aaron for the house of Levi had budded and brought forth buds and bloomed blossomes and yeelded almonds And Moses brought out all the rods from before Iehovah unto all the sons of Israel and they saw and tooke every man his rod. And Iehovah said unto Moses Bring Aarons rod againe before the Testimony to be kept for a signe against the sons of rebellion and thou shalt quite take away their murmurings from me that they die not And Moses did as Iehovah coÌ„manded him so did he And the sonnes of Israel said unto Moses saying Behold we give up the ghost we perish we all of us perish Every one that commeth neare that commeth neare unto the Tabernacle of Iehovah shall die Shall we be consumed in giving up the ghost Annotations SPeake unto When God saw the coÌ„tinuall murmurings of the people how they ceased not he commandeth this that followeth to bee done that so by miracle the Priesthood of Aaron might be confirmed and a full end put to all strise thereabout as vers 10. a rod for every fathers house Hebr. a rod a rod for or according to the house of a father which the Greeke explaineth thus Take of them a rod a rod of all their Princes according to their fathers houses A rod or staffe was such as men used to carrie in their hands Gen. 38. 18. Exod. 4. 2. the same word called in Hebrew Matteh is often used for a Tribe as in Num. 1. 4. 16. 21. c. either because of this writing of their names upon rods or because the twelve tribes grew out of the stocke of Israel as rods or branches out of a tree The Princes also caried staves in their hands as appeareth by Num. 21. 18. And with this may be compared that in Ezek. 37. 16 17. c. where the Prophet wrote the names of tribes upon sticks which were joyned together as one in his hand to signifie the uniting of the divided tribes the house that is as the Greeke expoundeth it the houses see the notes on Num. 1. 2. Vers. 3. for one rod shall be The Greeke explaineth it thus for it is one rod according to the 〈◊〉 of their fathers house shall they give The tribe of Levi though they were distinguished into Priests and Levites yet as all came by one father Levi so one rod was for them all So Iarchi here expoundeth it Although I have divided them into two families the familie of the Priests and the familie of the Levites notwithstanding it is one tribe Of this their division see Num. 3. and 18. 1. 7. Vers. 4. lay them up or leave them or as the Greeke translateth put them Tent of the congregation or Tent of meeting the Testimonie that is the Aâ—ke wherein the Tables of the Law called the Testimonie were kept See the notes on Exod. 25. 16. where I will meet that is where I use to meet with you according to the promise in Exod. 25 22. and 30 36 And this is the reason why the Tabernacle was called the Tent of meeting or of congregation Vers. 5. I shall chuse that iâ— shall like of and approve to administer the priesthood as in Targum Ionathan this is added to minister before me rod shall bud or shall flourish see vers 8. will make to cease from me in Greeke will take away from thee This word is spoken of the ceasing or asswaging of waters Gen. 8. 1. and of wrath Esth. 2. 1. and is here applied to the murmurings of the people which were like raging waters foâ—ing out their owneshame Vers. 8. blessomes or flowers yeelded or ripened as the word is Englished in Esai 18. 5. that is brought forth ripe almonds almonds 〈◊〉 Greeke in Targum Ionathan Nuts An almond in Hebrew Shaked is named Shaked which signifieth with care haste watchfulnesse to looke unto and performe a thing And because the almond tree blossometh and beareth fruit sooner than other trees therefore hath it this name And Solomon for the same cause likeneth the white haires which soone grow upon us in age to the flourishing of the Almond tree Eccles. 12. 5. By this miracle God did confirme the Priesthood unto Aaron as by the vision of the vine-branches budding blossâ—ming bringing forth ripe grapes c. hee signified the confirmation of office unto Pharaohs butler Gen. 40. 10. 13. He signified further by the buds the continuance and propagation of the Priesthood to his posteritie who should sprout
that every one that smiteth a soule by errour may flee thither And if he smite him with an instrument of iron and he die he is a man-slayer the man-slayer shall be surely put to death And if he smite him with a stone of the hand wherewith he may die and he die he is a man-slayer the man-slayer shal be surely put to death Or if hee smite him with an instrument of wood of the hand wherwith he may die and he die he is a man-slayer the man-slayer shall be surely put to death The aveÌ„ger of the bloud he shal put to death the man-slayer when he meeteth him he shal put him to death And if he thrust him of hatred or have cast upon him by laying of wait and he die Or in enmity smite him with his hand and he die the smiter shall be surely put to death he is a man-slayer the avenger of the bloud shall put to death the man-slayer when he meeteth him But if he thrust him suddenly without enmity or have cast upon him any instrument without laying of wait Or with any stone wherewith he may die without seeing him and hee hath caused it to fall upon him and he die and he was not his enemie nor a seeker of his evill Then the Congregation shall judge betweene the smiter and the avenger of the bloud according to these judgements And the Congregation shall deliver the man-slayer out of the hand of the avenger of the bloud and the Congregation shall restore him unto the citie of his refuge whither hee was fled and hee shall abide in it untill the death of the great Priest which was anointed with the oyle of holinesse And if the man-slayer going shall goe forth out of the border of the citie of his refuge whither hee was fled And the avenger of the bloud finde him without the border of the citie of his refuge and the avenger of the bloud shall slay the man-slayer no bloud shal be unto him Because he should have abidden in the citie of his refuge untill the death of the great Priest and after the death of the great Priest the man-slayer shall returne into the land of his possession And these things shall be unto you for a statute of judgement through-out your generations in all your dwellings Every one that smiteth a soule by the mouth of witnesses the man-slayer shall be slaine but one witnesse shall not answer against a soule to die And ye shall take no ransome for the soule of the man-slayer which is guilty of death but he shall be surely put to death Neither shall yee take ransome for him that is fled unto the citie of his refuge to returne to dwel in the land until the death of the Priest And ye shall not pollute the land wherein yee are for bloud it polluteth the land and for the land there shal be no expiation for the bloud that is shed therein but by the bloud of him that shed it And thou shalt not defile the land which ye inhabit in within which I doe dwell for I Iehovah dwel among the sonnes of Israel Annotations THat they give or and let them give unto the Levites The Lord having given order in Chap. 34. for dividing the land unto Israel commandeth here a portion to bee given out of all their possessions unto him which he bestoweth on his Ministers the Levites for a part of their livelihood The equitie of which law both for honouring the Lord with our substance Prov. 3. 9. and for maintaining his Ministers Gal. 6. 6. is perpetuall Therefore speaking of the Church under the Gospell according to these legall figures hee saith When yee shall divide by lot the land for inheritance yee shall offer an oblation unto the LORD an holy portion of the land c. The holy portion of the land shal be for the Priests the Ministers of the Sanctuary which shall come neere to minister unto the LORD c. Ezek. 45. 1 4 5. and 48. 9 10 13. suburbs to the cities or as the Greeke translateth the suburbs of the cities which suburbs are called in Hebrew Migrash that is a place cast out as lying without the walls of the citie in Chaldee Râ—vâ—ch that is a Space in Greeke Proásteia as lying before the citie and in vers 3. Aphorismata as being separated from the citie and in vers 5. homora confines or limits Vers. 3. their goods or their substance their gathered goods see the notes on Gen. 12. 5. it is a generall word and sometime implieth cattell also as 2 Chron. 31. 3. and 32. 29. and 35. 7. beasts in Hebrew Chajah which is a generall name for living things but here translated in Greeke foure-footed beasts And from hence the Hebrews gather that they gave the Levites a place of buriall to every citie without these bounds or suburbs for they buried not their dead in the suburbs of their cities because it is said AND FOR ALL THEIR LIVING THINGS they gave it for the living and not for buriall Maimony Treat of Release and Iubilee chap. 13. sect 3. That they used in Israel to bury their dead without the cities appeareth by Luke 7. 11 12. Vers. 4. a thousand cubits The Greeke saith two thousand cubits as it is in the verse following where the Lord speaketh of two thousand cubits so the thousand cubits here mentioned some thinke to be meant of holy measure double so much as the common measure and that the latter doe expound the former The Hebrewes explaine it thus The suburbs of the cities are expressed in the Law to be three thousand cubits on every side from the wall of the citie and outward Num. 35. 4 5. The first thousand are the suburbs and the two thousand which they measured without the suburbs were for fields and vineyards Maim Treat of the Release and Iubilee chap. 13. sect 2. Vers. 5. without the citie by the citie the Hebrewes understand here the citie with the suburbs that is the thousand cubits forementioned which were for their cattell and these two thousand moe for fields and vineyards as is before noted East side or East quarter in Chaldee East winde See the notes on Numb 34. 3. Sea side that is the West side as the Chaldee saith the West winde Moses useth to call the West the Sea as is noted on Gen. 12. 8. So in Numb 34. 6. Vers. 6. of refuge that citie is called in Hebrew Miklat of gathering because the man-slayer was there gathered and detained in Greeke Phugadâ—nterion a place of flight and exile in Chaldee Shezabuth of deliverance and preservation The six cities appointed for refuge were these Bezer of the Reubenites country Ramoth in Gilead of the Gadites and Golan in Basan of the Manassites these three Moses separated Deut. 4. 41 43. the other three appointed by Ioshua were Kedesh in Galilee in mount Naphtali Shechem in mount Ephraim and Kirjath-arba which is Hebron in the mount of Iudah Ios. 20. 7. the
use of these is after shewed 42. cities These with the six cities of refuge are declared in Ios. 21. how they were given out of every tribe Of the Kohathites the Priests the sons of Aaron had thirteene cities Ios. 21. 19. the residue of the Kohathites had ten cities Ios. 21. 26. The Gershonites had thirteene cities Ios. 21. 33. The Merarites had twelve cities Ios. 21. 40. So all the cities of the Levites within the possession of the somes of Israel were fortie and eight cities with their suburbs Ios. 21. 41. Thus Iakobs prophesie of Levi was fulfilled that he should be scattered in Israel Gen. 49. 5 7. But because of the Levites zeale for the Lord the curse was turned into a blessing as is noted on Exod. 32. 29. and they were teachers of the law 〈…〉 o the tribes of Israel Deut. 33. 8 10. Wherfore God gave them cities out of every tribe How 〈◊〉 whatsoever remained of these cities besides the habitations of the Levites and the suburbs â—orementioned as the fields of the cities and their villages continued under the dominion and in the possession of the tribes to whom they had been distributed before as the example of Hebron given unto Caleb sheweth Ios. 14. 13 14. and 21. 11 12. Vers. 8. yee shall give many or yee shall multiply to give so the tribes that had many cities and 〈…〉 ge inheritances gave the more cities For 〈◊〉 of the tribes of the sonnes of Iudah and of Si 〈◊〉 were given nine cities out of Benjamin foure out of Ephraim foure out of Dan foure out of the halfe tribe of Manasses two out of the other halfe 〈◊〉 of Manasses two out of Issachar foure out of Aser foure out of Naphtali three out of Zabulon foure out of Reuben foure out of Gad foure Ios. 21. 9 16 c. Vers. 11. shall appoint or prepare as the Chaldee explaineth it in Greeke yee shall distinguish or distinctly separate elsewhere it is called separ 〈…〉 ng Deut. 4. 41. and sanctifying Ios. 20. 7. by errour or ignorantly unadvisedly unawares the Greeke translateth unwillingly this is opened in vers 22 23. and Deut. 19. 5. In â—os 20. 3. it is declared by two words by errour oâ— unawares and without knowledge or unwittingly Vers. 12. the avenger to wit of the bloud as is expressed in vers 19. and the Chaldee and Greeke here adde the same Goel here Englished an Avonger elsewhere signifieth a Redeemer but properly one of the same bloud and kindred as Ruth 2. 20. and 3. 9 12. who if things were sold was to redeeme them as Levit. 25. 25. if bloud were shed was to avenge it as in this case And so the Greeke here usually calleth him Agchisteâ—on that is one neere of kin Of this kinsman the avenger it is said in v. 19. that he should put the murderer to death see the notes there before the congregation When a man had done a murder he fled to some citie of refuge the way being alwaies prepared that he might flee thither without hinderance as is noted on Deut. 19. 3. Comming thither at the entring of the gate he shewed his cause to the Elders of the citie of refuge who tooke him in till he was sent after and fetched home to the citie where hee had done the murder and there he stood before the congregation Ios. 20. 4 6. who if they found him worthy of death they delivered him to the avenger to kill him if not they returned him to his citie of refuge where hee lived in a kinde of exile and imprisonment untill the death of the high Priest as after followeth See Deut. 19. 12. Before the cities of refuge were appointed the Altar was a place of refuge as is probable by Exod. 21. 13 14. And from that place the Hebrewes gather that the Altar was a place of refuge Maim Treat of Murder chap. 5. sect 12. Vers. 14. Three cities which were Bezer Ramoth and Golan Deut. 4. 41 43. and three cities Kedesh Shechem and Hebron Ios. 20. 7. And if the Lord enlarged their coast and gave them all the land they were to adde three cities moe Deut. 19. 8 9. Vers. 15. the stranger in Greeke the proselyte meaning him that was not an Israelite by nature but by religion the sojourner that dwelt a stranger in the land of Israel and yet not of their Church and religion Deut. 14. 21. These all had benefit by the cities of refuge but if an heathen by errour killed an heathen the cities of refuge received him not saith Maim Treat of Murder chap. 5. sect 4. smiteth a soule that is killeth any person so vers 11. Vers. 16. if he smite him to wit purposely and presumptuously as the punishment after sheweth surely put to death or put to die the death Hebr. dying hee shall be put to death so in vers 17 18 21. Vers. 17. a stone of the hand that is throwen with the hand the Greeke translateth it a stone out of the hand the Chaldee a stone that is taken in the hand he may die the Chaldee more fully explaineth it which is enough for him to die therewith so in vers 18. Vers. 18. wood of the hand Greeke out of the hand Chaldee wood taken in the hand which is sufficient for him to die thereby as in vers 17. These cautions are here added to discerne of murders the Hebrewes explaine them thus He that smiteth his fellow presumptuously with a stone or with wood that he die they measure the thing wherewith he smote him and the place whereon he smote him to see â—f that thing were enough to kill him upon such a member of his body or not as it is written WITH A STONE OF THE HAND c. so that it be enough to kil him They measure also the might of him that smote c. For iron instruments the Law gives no measure Num. 35. 16. He is to die that killed him though it were with a needle and whatsoever is sharp like a needle as bodkin knife or the like Hee that smiteth his fellow without any instrument and killeth him as with his hand or his foot c. they measure the strength of him that smote and of him that was killed and the place of the blow c. Maim Treat of Murder chap. 3. sect 1. c. Vers. 19. he shall put to death or he may put him to death to wit after he is adjudged to death by the Magistrate vers 12. If the avenger of bloud will not or if he be not able to kill him or if he have no avenger of bloud then the Iudges shall kill the murderer with the sword Maim Treat of Murder chap. 1. sect 1. When he meeteth him though it be within the cities of refuge saith Iarchi But this is to be understood after lawfull judgement by the Magistrate for the Elders of his citie were to send and fetch him from the citie of refuge and deliver him into the hand
of the avenger of bloud Deut. 19. 12. Wherefore the Chaldee in stead of meeteth him saith When he shall be condemned unto him by judgement So in vers 21. Vers. 20. of hatred which is inveterate anger and inward grudge differing from enmitie or open hostility spoken of in v. 21. He that hateth dissembleth with his lips and layeth up deceit within him Prov. 26. 24. The Hebrewes say He that hateth if he kill by errour or unadvisedly he is not kept in the citie of refuge as it is said And he was not his enemy Numb 35. 23. c. And who is he that hateth hee that for enmities sake speaketh not unto him for three dayes space Maim Treat of Murder chap. 6. sect 10. cast upon him to wit any instrument as is expressed in vers 22. and so the Greeke explaineth it here by laying of wait with intent and purpose of evill when occasion is offered so Saul laid wait or hunted for Davids soule 1 Sam. 24. 11. the Iewes for Christ Luke 11. 54. and for Pauls life Act. 23. 21. Vers. 21. enmity or hostility ill will open and professed Vers. 22. suddenly or unawares and as it were by chance Vers. 23. with any stone that is have smitten him with any stone as in vers 17. wherewith he may die in Chaldee which is sufficient that he may die therewith See the notes on vers 18. Vers. 25. of the great Priest a figure of Christ called the great Priest over the house of God Hebr. 10. 21. and the great High-Priest that is passed into the heavens Hebr. 4. 14. who is the Mediator of the new Testament that by meanes of death for the redemption of the transgressions under the first Testament they which are called might receive the promise of the eternall inheritance Heb. 9. 15. As the high Priests whiles they lived by their service and sacrificing made atonement for the sinnes of the people especially one day in the yeare Levit. 16. wherein they figured the worke of Christ for us so at the high Priests death by releasing such as were exiled for unwitting murder there was a shadow of redemption in Israel Vers. 26. going shall goe forth that is shall at any time upon any occasion goe forth So he was not only exiled from his owne citie but confined as a prisoner within the limits of the citie of refuge The Hebrewes say Hee might never goe out of the citie of his refuge no not though it were for a thing commanded as to worship at the solemne feasts or the like or for to beare witnesse whether it were in money matters or to testifie in case of life and death c. Maim Treat of Murder chap. 7. sect 8. Vers. 27. without the border so not the citie onely but the borders and limits of the territories thereof were his refuge Every citie of refuge the borders thereof are a refuge as well as it c. and if the avenger of bloud kill him there he is to be killed for him Notwithstanding though the border be a refuge yet the man-slayer may not dwell in it for it is said in vers 25. AND HE SHALL ABIDE IN IT in it the citie and not in the border of it Maim ibid. chap. 8. sect 11. no bloud shall be unto him that is the avenger shall have no bloud imputed to him or as the Greeke translateth it hee shall not bee guiltie to wit of bloud-shed Vers. 28. into the land of his possession into his owne citie or village that part of the land which he possessed It is holden by the Hebrewes that although by the high Priests death atonement was made for him yet he never returned to the princely state or dignitie that hee had in the citie but was debased from his greatnesse all dis dayes because that great scandall came by his hand Maimon ibid. chap. 7. sect 14. Moreover they say A man-sâ—ayer upon whom sentence is past that he shall be exiâ—ed if he die before he go into exile they carry his bones thither And a man-slayer that dieth in the citie of his refuge they bury him there and when the high Priest dieth they carry the man-slayers bones from thence unto the sepulchres of his fathers Ibid. sect 3. Vers. 30. Every one that smiteth a soule that is who so killeth a person to wit him that is a murderer by the mouth that is by the testimony of witnesses which after is explained of two witnesses or three witnesses Deut. 17. 6. and 19. 15. See the Annotations there not answer that is not testifie as the Greeke and Chaldee translate it meaning to have the sentence of death confirmed against him See Deut. 19. 15. to die that is to cause him to die or that he should die See the notes on Gen. 6. 19. Vers. 31. the soule of the man-slayer that is the life of the murderer to redeeme him from death The Iudges are warned that they take no ransome of the murderer and though he could give all the wealâ—h that is in the world and though the avenger of bloud should be willing to free him for the soule of him that is killed is not the possession of the avenger of bloud but the possession of the holy blessed God Maimon Treat of Murder ch 1. sect 4. guiltie of death Hebr. which is wicked to die that is as the Greeke and Chaldee explaine it guilty or condemned to die According to this phrase David saith When he shall be judged let him goe forth wicked that is condemned Psal. 109. 7. Vers. 32. for him that is fled Hebr. to flee which is explained by Iarchi and others for him that is fled in the land in the land of his possession as in vers 28. Vers. 33. polluteth or impiously staineth foulely deformeth the land This word which Moses here useth of murder and the Prophets after apply unto spirituall whoredome or idolatrie Ierem. 3. 2 9. and â—dolatrous bloud-shed Psal. 106. 38. sheweth the hainousnesse of this sinne that defileth not only him that doth it but the whole land if it be not avenged Hereupon the Hebrewes say Thou hast not any thing concerning which the Law giveth such a charge as for shedding of bloud as it is said in Numb 35. 33. And ye shall not pollute the land c. Maimony Treat of Murder chap. 1. sect 4. the bloud of him that shed it if it were wilfull murder or by the death of the high Priest if it were unwilling man-slaughter Hereupon it is said A man that doth violence to the bloud of any person shall flie to the pit let no man stay him Prov. 28. 17. Vers. 34. I doe dwell the land of Israel was the LORDS land Hos. 9. 3. and by his dwelling there among his people was sanctified and called the holy land Zach. 2. 12. and though he dwelt most specially in his Sanctuary there which afterward was in Ierusalem Psal. 74. 2. and 1 35. 21. yet the whole land was sanctified by
of God which is the maine argument to strengthen faith Numb 14. 9. Psal. 56. 4 5. and 60. 13 14. 〈◊〉 consuming Hebr. eating so Deut. 4. 24. The Chaldee translateth his word is a consuming fire suddenly or quickly hostily see the notes on Deut. 7. 22. Vers. 4. For my justice The Hebrew In is by the Greeke also here translated For and it often noteth the cause of a thing as Hos. 12. 13. in that is for 〈◊〉 So in Psal. 1. 2. Deut. 2â— 16. Here he opposeth the second evill pride of heart against which he dealeth in all the rest of this Chapter Vers. 5. righteousnesse or uprightnes straitnesse equitie the Greeke translateth it here piety the Chaldee truth By naming iustice hee excludeth all merit of workes Deut. 6. 25. and by righteousnesse of heart all inward affections and purposes which men might plead notwithstanding that they faile in action Yet these two are the chiefe things which God respecteth in men Psal. 15. 1 2. 1 Chron. 29. 17. for the wickednesse Two causes are here shewed of this worke of God justice against the wicked inhabitants which should perish for their sinnes and mercie towards Israel whom he would doe good unto of grace Thus also hee dealeth concerning the heavenly inheritance the wicked are shut out for their evill works Iude v. 14. 15. But the Saints are saved by grace through faith not of workes lest any man should boast Ephes. 2. 8 9. the word the Greeke translateth stablish the covenant or testament hereby he calleth them wholly to Gods word and promise as Paul doth us in Gal. 3. 18. Rom. 15. 8. shewing that Iesus Christ was a minister of the circumcision for the truth of God to constrant the fathers promises and that the Gentiles might glorifie God for mercie Vers. 6. this good land a figure of heavenly blessings as is shewed on Gen. 12. 5. stiffe-necked or of a hard necke that is stubborne and rebellious see the notes on Exod. 32. 9. to which place Moses hath reference and from Gods testimonie there and their sinnes then and at other times convinceth them as being altogether unworthy that as another Prophet saith they might remember their wayes and all their doings wherein they had beene defiled and might loath themselves in their own eyes for all their evils that they had committed and might know that he was Iehovah when he had wroug 〈…〉 it with them for his names sake not according to their wicked wayes nor according to their corrupt doings Ezek. 20. 43 44. and 36. 31 32. Vers. 7. Remember forget not an earnest and effectuall manner of speaking to move unto carefull remembrance see the notes on Deut. 33. 6. against Hebr. with Iehovah which the Chaldee translateth before the Lord the Greeke yee have rebelliously performed things pertaining to the Lord. This generall charge he proveth by many particular instances following Vers. 8. Hâ—reb or 〈◊〉 the mountaine where the Law was given their rebellion there is described in Exod. 32. destroyed you for there God said to Moses let me alone c. and I will consume them Exod. 32. 10. Vers. 9. 〈◊〉 the mount called up thither of God to receive the tables of the covenant and other ordinances Exod. 24. 12. 18. The time place occasion end and all circumstances greatly aggravated the peoples sinne Vers. 10. of stone the signification whereof is noted on Exod. 31. 18. finger signifying the Spirit as I with the finger of God cast out devils Luke 11. 20. that is with the Spirit of God Matt. 12. 28. So it figured the worke of God in our hearts writing there his Law as Yee are manifestly declared to be the Epistle of Christ ministred by us written not with inke but with the spirit of the living God not in tables of stone but in fleshie tables of the heart 2 Cor. 3. 3. Vers. 12. corrupted This word meaneth the corruption of Gods service and religion see the notes on Exod. 32. 7. and Gen. 6. 11 12 13. molten calfe the word calfe is expressed in v. 16. This molten calfe they worshipped and Moses said Oh this people have sinned a great sinne and have made them gods of gold Exod. 32. 8. 31. Vers. 13. saying Here the Greeke version addeth I have spoken unto thee once and twise saying I have seene c. I have seene by the Lords seeing and hearing of sinners is often meant a due regard of their sinnes to punish them in his anger Deut. 32. 19. Psal. 78. 21. and 90. 8. But when he pardoneth sinners he is said to hide his face from their sinnes and not to see them Psal. 51. 11. Num. 23. 21. Vers. 14. Let me alone which the Chaldee expounds Leave off thy prayer before me So in Exod 32. 10. Vers. 15. burned Hebr. burning the terrour of which sight onely might have kept them from this sinne in that the signes of Gods presence were not yet departed from their eyes See Exod. 19. 18. and 20. 18. two hands both hands full with blessings of the Lord for them if their unworthinesse had not turned them away Vers. 17. I took a the originall word signifieth a purposed taking hold and â—â—ndling of a thing as they that goe to warre are said to take or handle the shield Ier. 46. 9. and they that expound the Law are said to handle it Ier. 2. 8. So Moses did this advisedly guided by Gods Spirit signifying that the covenant betweene God and them was now disaâ—ulled and broken and that the Law pertained not to them except to their condemnation for breaking the same See Exod. 32. 19. Vers. 18. I fell downe the Greeke expoundeth it I prayed before the Lord the second time as at the first Here Moses repeateth how by his humble intercession they escaped destruction and were reconciled againe unto God See the historie at large in Exod. 32. 31. c. fortie dayes the number of dayes and of yeeres sundry times mentioned in the Scripture 〈…〉 tion 〈◊〉 judgement See the 〈◊〉 7. 4. sinne the Greeke transleteth sinne respecting the manifold evill in this and their other â—â—ansgressions Vers. 19. For I was the Greeke applying this to the time present also saith And I am afraid For the Lord though he pardoned it then reserved vengeance till another opportunity Exod. 32. 34. hearkened unto me that is as the Chaldee explaineth it accepted my prayer Vers. 20. with Aaron who made the calfe for them and would have excused himselfe but was guilty of death see Exod. 32. 21 24. Vers. 21. your sinne the Calfe is so called as being the thing wherein they sinned So Idols are called a sinne in Esa. 31. 7. the brooke that came out of the Rock Horeb which Rocke in figure was Christ 1 Cor. 10. 4. of which they drunke to signifie the abolishing of their sinne by Christ upon their repentance and faith see the notes on Exod. 32. 20. Vers. 22. at Taberah or in Taberah that is as both Greeke and
Chaldee do interpret it the Burning a place so called because the people complaining there the fire of the Lord was kindled and consumed some of them See the historie in Num. 11. 1 2 3. Massah in English the tentation and so the Greek and Chaldee translate it A place at Rephidim in the wildernesse before they came to Horeb ten stations from Egypt in the first yeere of their travell where wanting water they tempted God saying Is the Lord amongst us or no and there he gave them water out of the Rocke Exod. 17. See the annotations there and Psal. 95. 8 9. Heb. 3. 8. c. Deut. 6. 16. Kibroth-hattaavah in English the Graves of lust so translated also by the Greeke Here a little from Taberah forementioned they loathed Manna and lusted for flesh God gave them Quailes but they died of a plague 〈◊〉 the flesh was yet betweene their teeth and 〈◊〉 buried there occasioned this name of the 〈◊〉 for a perpetuall memoriall See Num. 11. 4 34. and the annotations there Also Psal. 78. 〈◊〉 31. and 106. 14 15. Vers. 23. Kadesh-barnea where being come thorow the wildernesse of Pharan to the border of the land of Canaan they were commanded of God to goe take possession Then they sent spies who discouraged the people so through want of 〈◊〉 they durst not enter and were for it condem 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 40. yeeres wandring in the wildernesse and 〈◊〉 ended their dayes See Numb 13. and 14. 〈◊〉 against the mouth that is against the 〈◊〉 or commandement in Greeke yee disobeyed 〈◊〉 word Vers. 24. that I knew you the Greeke expounds 〈…〉 the day that he was knowne unto you So he 〈…〉 deth with a generall charge of rebellion upon them shewing hereby the impossibility of the law and ministery thereof to bring men unto God for it causeth sinne and wrath to abound as 〈◊〉 4. 15. and 8 3. Gal. 3. 19 22. For besides these 〈…〉 lars they sinned many other times in the 〈…〉 nesse as is noted on Num. 14. 22. and in Psa. 〈◊〉 and 106. Vers. 25. I fell downe in Greeke I prayed Hee 〈…〉 th to speake of their reconciliation to God which was by the prayer of Moses as a mediatour 〈◊〉 figure of Christ by whom and not by our own deserts we have entrance into the kingdome of God Gal. 3. 22. 24. Rom. 3. 20 22. and 5. 1 2 c. as I fell downe to wit at the first as v. 18. or which I fell downe that is which I said before that I fell downe But the Hebrew asher which is sometimes used for as as in Ier. 48. 8. said for to destroy that is said that he would destroy you See the like phrases so expounded in Esay 49. 6. with Acts 13. 47. 1 Chron. 17. 4. with 2 Sam. 7. 5. Matt. 20. 19. with Mark 10. 33 34. Vers. 26. Lord Iehovoh in Greeke Lord Lord in Chaldee Lord God See the annotations on Gen. 15. 2. thy people this respecteth their adoption in Christ and justification 1 Pet. 2. 9 10. inheritance this implyeth their sanctification unto the obedience and service of God by the Spirit See Exod. 34. 9. through thy greatnes in Greek through thy great strength as v. 29. it implyeth also his great goodnesse and therefore is often spoken of his gracious workes for his people 1 Chron. 17. 19. Luke 1 49. Vers. 27. thy servants Hee meaneth Gods oath unto them to multiply their seed and to give them the land for an eternall inheritance as is expressed in this prayer before Exod. 32. 13. So the Greeke addeth here unto whom thou swarest by thy selfe hardnesse the naturall corruption whereby the heart is hardned that it cannot repent and beleeve the word of God from which the two evils following doe flow Rom. 2. 5. Vers. 28. the land that is as the Greeke and Chaldee both explaine the inhabitants of the land This reason is also alleaged in Exod. 32. 12. and Numb 14. 16. CHAP. X. 1 A rehearsall of Gods mercies in renuing the two tables of the Covenant 6 in leading the people forward towards Canaan and continuing the priest-hood after Aarons death 8 in separating the tribe of Levi unto the ministerie 10 in hearkning unto Moses his suit for the people 12 An exhortation unto obedience 14 because of Gods glorie 15 love unto Israel 17 justice towards all 21 his fearefull workes 22 and multiplication of his people AT that time Iehovah said unto mee Hew thee two tables of stone like the first and come up unto me into the mount and thou shalt make thee an Arke of wood And I will write on the tables the words which were on the first tables which thou brakest and thou shalt put them in the Arke And I made an Arke of Shittim wood and hewed two tables of stone like the first went up into the mount and the two tables in my hand And he wrote on the tables according to the first writing the ten words which Iehovah had spoken unto you in the mount out of the midst of the fire in the day of the assembly and Iehovah gave them unto me And I turned my self and came downe from the mount and I put the tables in the Arke which I had made and there they be as Iehovah commanded me And the sonnes of Israel journeyed from Beeroth of the sonnes of Iaakan from Moserah there Aaron dyed and was buried there and Eleazar his sonne administred the Priests office in his stead From thence they journeyed to Gudgodah and from Gudgodah to Iot-bath a land of rivers of waters At that time Iehovah separated the tribe of Levi to beare the Arke of the covenant of Iehovah to stand before Iehovah to minister unto him and to blesse in his name unto this day Therefore Levi hath no part or inheritance with his brethren Iehovah he is his inheritance as Iehovah thy God spake unto him And I stood in the mount according to the former dayes fortie dayes and fortie nights and Iehovah hearkened unto me at that time also Iehovah would not destroy thee And Iehovah said unto me Arise goe in journey before the people that they may goe in and possesse the land which I sware unto their fathers to give unto them And now Israel what doth Iehovah thy God aske of thee but to feare Iehovah thy God to walke in all his waies and to love him and to serve Iehovah thy God with all thy heart and with all thy soule To keepe the commandements of Iehovah and his statutes which I command thee this day for good unto thee Behold unto Iehovah thy God belong the heavens and the heavens of heavens the earth and all that therein is Onely in thy fathers Iehovah had a delight to love them and he chose their seed after them even you above all peoples as it is this day Circumcise therefore the super fluous foreskinne of your heart and make not your necke stiffe any more For Iehovah your God
acknowledge faces that is be partiall respecting one more than another see Lev. 19. 15. Deut. 1. 17. Prov. 24. 23. take a gift or a bribe this is repeated from Exod. 23. 8. see the Annotations there Vers. 20. Iustice justice that is all manner justice and nothing but justice exactly carefully and continually shalt thou follow the Greeke translateth Iustly that which is just shalt thou follow The doubling of the word is for more vehemency see Deut. 2. 27. and when a word is trebled it is most vehement as in Ezek. 21. 27. Esay 6. 3. Vers. 21. not plant thee or not plant unto thee or for thy selfe see the like phrase in Exod. 20. 4. a grove called in Hebrew Asherah of Felicity or happinesse a blessed grove such the heathens used for the service of their gods as is noted on Exod. 34. 13. but the Lord would not have such neere his altar in his service notwithstanding the Israelites corrupted themselves herewith sundry times as Iudg. 3. 7. and 6. 25. 1 King 14. 23. and 16. 33. 2 King 21. 3. 7. and there were prophets of the groves 1 King 18. 19. For this sin God threatned to root up Israel out of the good land which he gave to their fathers 1 King 14. 15. The Hebrewes say He that planteth a tree neere unto the Altar or in any part of the Court-yard whether it be barren tree or tree that beareth food although he doe it for to adorne the Sanctuary and beautifie it he is to be beaten Deut. 16. 21. Because this was the manner of Idolaters they planted trees by the altars side that the people might assemble there Maimony treat of Idolatrie ch 6. s. 9. Vers. 22. set thee up a pillar or set up for thy selfe a statue or standing image whereof see the annotations on Lev. 26. 1. CHAP. XVII 1 The things sacrificed to the Lord must be unblemished 2 Idolaters are to be stoned to death being convicted by witnesses 8 Hard controversies are to be determined by the Law which the Priests and Iudges shewed which were in the place that the Lord should chuse 12 The contemner of that determination must die 14 The election and dutie of a King THou shalt not sacrifice unto Iehovah thy God Oxe or Lambe wherein is blemish any evill thing for that is an abomination to Iehovah thy God If there be found in the midst of thee in any of thy gates which Iehovah thy God giveth unto thee man or woman that hath done evill in the eyes of Iehovah thy God in transgressing his covenant And hath gone and served other gods and bowed himselfe downe unto them either to the Sunne or to the Moone or to any of the host of the heavens which I have not commanded And it be told thee and thou hast heard of it and hast inquired diligently and behold it be a truth and the thing certaine that this abomination is done in Israel Then thou shalt bring forth that man or that woman which have done this evill thing unto thy gates the man or the woman and shalt stone them with stones and they shall die At the mouth of two witnesses or of three witnesses shall he that is to die be put to death he shall not be put to death at the mouth of one witnesse The hand of the witnesses shall be first upon him to put him to death and afterward the hand of all the people and thou shalt put away the evill from the midst of thee If a matter be too hard for thee in judgment betweene bloud and bloud betweene plea plea and betweene stroke and stroke matters of controversies within thy gates then thou shalt arise and goe up unto the place which Iehovah thy God shall chuse And thou shalt come unto the Priests the Levites and unto the Iudge that shall be in those dayes and thou shalt inquire and they shall shew unto thee the word of judgement And thou shalt doe according to the word which they shall shew unto thee they of that place which Iehovah shall chuse and thou shalt observe to doe according to all that they informe thee According to the Law which they shall teach thee and according to the judgement which they shall say unto thee thou shalt doe thou shalt not decline from the word which they shall shew unto thee to the right hand or to the left And the man that will doe presumptuously not to hearken unto the Priest that standeth to minister there before Iehovah thy God or unto the Iudge even that man shall die and thou shalt put away the evill from Israel And all the people shall heare and feare and not doe presumptuously any more When thou art come into the land which Iehovah thy God giveth unto thee and shalt possesse it and dwell therein shalt say I will set over me a King as all the nations that are round about me Setting thou shalt set over thee a King whom Iehovah thy God shall chuse from among thy brethren shalt thou set over thee a King thou maist not set over thee a man that is a forrainer which is not thy brother But he shall not multiply horses to himselfe nor cause the people to returne to Egypt to the end to multiply horses for Iehovah hath said unto you yee shall not adde to returne this way any more Neither shall hee multiply wives to himselfe that his heart turne not away neither shall he greatly multiply to himselfe silver and gold And it shall be when hee sitteth upon the throne of his kingdome that hee shall write for him-selfe the Copie of this Law in a Booke out of that which is before the Priests the Levites And it shal be with him he shal reade therein all the daies of his life that he may learn to feare Iehovah his God to keepe all the words of this Law and these Statutes to doe them That his heart be not lifted up above his brethren and that hee turne not aside from the commandement to the right hand or to the left to the end that he may prolong his daies in his kingdome hee and his sonnes in the midst of Israel Annotations NOt sacrifice in Greek not offer which is more generall and so the Law also saith in Lev. 22. 20. see the annotations there Oxe or Lambe these are the greatest and the least sacrifices under which two all other are comprehended The Oxe is not to be understood of a gelded beast which wee usually call an Oxe for so it became blemished and unfit for sacrifice but of a Bull as the originall properly signifieth And the Lambe in Hebrew Seâ— implyeth the Kid also as Exod. 12. 3 5. blemish in Hebrew Mum of which the Chaldee Muma and Greeke Momos are derived Whereupon Christ is called the Lambe amomos that is without blemish 1 Pet. 1. 19. It meaneth any superfluity want or deformity in any part as is more largely shewed on Lev. 22. 22. 24. And it
Senate of Iudges which were of the chiefe or heads of the fathers of Israel 2 Chron. 19. 8. as they who here are called Priests are in v. 12. called the Priest and in 1 Chr. 4. 42. many captaines are in the Hebrew called an Head And as among the Priests one was chiefe so among the Iudges one was Prince or Ruler 2 Chro. 19. 11. The Hebrew records say When any doubt arose in any case to any one of Israel he asked of the Iudgement hall or Synedrion that was in his citie if they knew they told it him if not then he that enquired together with the Synedrion or with the messengers thereof went up to Ierusalem enquired of the Synedrion that was in the mountaine of the Temple if they knew they 〈◊〉 him if not then they all came to the Synedrion that was at the dvore of the Court-yard of the Temple if they knew they told it them and if not they all came to the Chamber of hewen stone to the great Synedrion and enquired c. Maim tom 4. treat of Rebells c. 1. s. 4. Of the threâ— Synedrions in Ierusalem see the Annotations on Num. 11. 16. that shall be in those dayes From hence the Hebrewes gather that if the high Synedrion had judged and determined of a matter as 〈◊〉 right in their eyes after them another Synedrom rose up which upon reasons seeming good unto them disanulled the former sentence then it was disanulled and judgement passed according as seemed good unto these latter Thou art not bound say they to walk save after the Synedrion or Iudges that are in thy generation the time wherin thou livest Maim in Rebels c. 2. s. 1. the word of judgement that is the matter or sentence of judgement which was to be according to the Law of God vers 11. as it is said of the Priests And in controversie they shall stand in judgement and they shall judge it according to my judgements Ezek. 44. 24. Whereupon it was also said unto the Iudges Yee shall warne them that they trespasse not against the Lord and so wrath come upon you and upon your brethren 2 Chron. 19. 10. Vers. 10. according to the word or according to the sentence of the word Hebr. the mouth of the word so in v. 11. all that they informe thee or all that they teach thee to wâ—t agreeable to Gods Law as before is shewed from Ezek. 44. 24. And in this sense Christ said to the people of the Scribes and Pharisees sitting in Moses seat All whatsoever they bid you observe that observe and doe Matth. 23. 2 3. which he meaneth not of their owne traditions but of their doctrine according to Moses for when they taught for doctrines the commandements of men hee both reproved them himselfe and willed his Disciples to let them alone as blinde leaders of the blinde Matth. 15. 1 2 14 and charged them to beware of the leaven of the Pharisees and Sadduces that is their doctrine Matt. 16. 6 12. Here therefore the Hebrew Doctors have stumbled at the Law whiles from this Scripture they would establish not onely the written Law of God but the Law by word of mouth or by tradition the foundation whereof they make the high Synedrion which was in Ierusalem from whose judgement they held it not lawfull to decline Maimony in Rebels c. 1. Vers. 11. According to the Law or According to the mouth that is the sentence doctrine or commandement of the Law not decline from the word or not turne aside from The commandement to doc the prohibition not to decline joyned together in this Law doe shew the weight thereof the naming of the Law Iudgement Word which the Priests and Iudges should teach sheweth the rule of right judgement to be given of God in his Law Ios. 1. 7. Deut. 5. 32 33. Ezek. 44. 24. from which when the Priests departed the Lord made them contemptible and base before all the people Mal. 2. 7 8 9. Vers. 12. the man that will doe presumptuously or in presumption proudly as the Greeke translateth in pride the Chaldee in wickednesse It is opposed unto ignorance and errour Exod. 21. 13 14. By the man here here to be meant either private person or inferiour Iudge that proudly disobeyed the sentence of the highest Councell but the Hebrewes referre it chiefly to the Rebellious Elder or Iudge and whereas they brought their owne traditions or law by word of mouth within the compasse of the Law to be taught as is noted on vers 10. they except the Sadduces which had beene from their youth trained up in their fathers opinions and never received the traditions of the Pharisees that such were not to dye by this Law for not obeying the doctrine which the high Court taught by tradition as also from this word will doe they teach that the rebellious Elder was not guilty of death for holding in judgment contrary to the decree of the high Synedrion or for teaching others so to hold unlesse hee teach them to do the thing or doe it himselfe Yet though he were free from death the Magistrates might beat him or otherwise punish him Maim in Rebel c. 3. s. 1. c. the Priest that is the Priests as in v. 9. for by their mouth every controversie and every stroke was to bee tried Deut. 21. 5. standeth to minister so in Ezek. 44. 24. in controversie they shall stand in judgment see the notes on Deut. 10. 8. there before Iehovah or there unto Iehovah as in Deut. 21. 5. the Greeke translateth in the name of the Lord. or unto the Iudge that is the Iudges as is noted on v. 9. And by this disjunctive or the Iudges are distinguished from the Priests forementioned shall die the manner of his death the Hebrewes say was strangling and they that put him to death were the chiefe Iudges When witnesses come and testifie that he hath done according to his teaching or that hee hath taught others to doe it they determine his sentence of death in the judgment hall that is in his Citie and take him and carrie him up from thence to Ierusalem And they put him not to death in the Iudgment hall that is in his citie c. but carrie him up to the high Synedrion in Ierusalem and keepe him untill the feast and strangle him at the feast as it is said and all the people shall heare and feare c. Maimony in Rebels o. 3. s. 8. See also the notes on Deut. 13. 11. the evill the evill doer as the Childee explaineth it agreeable also to the Greeke see Deut. 13. 5. Vers. 14. and shalt say that is if thou shalt say I will set over mee a King Thus God who had set Iudges over his people permitteth them also to have a king if they saw it so meet and would and should doe this thing after an holy and orderly manner But when they sought it amisse it displeased the
13. all that I shall command This Christ did in his owne person as he said I speake not of my selfe but the Father which sent me he gave me a commandement what I should say and what I should speake and I know that his commandement is life everlasting whatsoever I speake therefore even as the Father said unto mee so I speake Ioh. 12. 49 50. and All things that I have heard of my Father I have made knowne unto you Iob. 15. 15. He did and doth it also by his Ministers for as he gave his Apostles the words which the Father had given him Ioh. 17. 8. so the things which they spake and wrote were the commandements of the Lord 1 Cor. 14. 37. and he requireth of all that If any man speake it should be as the oracles of God 1 Pet. 4. 11. V. 19. my words God here acknowledgeth the words to be his own which Christ should speake as himselfe also said My doctrine is not mine but his that sent me Ioh. 7. 16. And whereas Prophets used to shew signes wonders Deut. 13. 1 2. though Christ did many such Act. 2. 22. yet are they not here mentioned because the word gospell of Christ is the power of God unto salvation Ro. 1. 16. and his commandement is life everlasting Ioh. 12. 50. and Christs name is called the word of God Rev. 19. 13. Io. 1. 1. the word rather than wonders was that w ch the ancient Iewes expected by Christ as their later writers doe witnesse saying Let it not come up into thy mind that the king Christ needeth to do signes woÌ„ders the thing is not so for behold Rabbi Akibah was a great wise man of the wise men of the Thalmud and he was armour-bearer to Ben Coziba the King who was thought to be the king Christ. And both he and all the wise men of his age supposed that he had beene Christ the King untill he was killed for his iniquities when he was killed they knew he was not so And the wise men asked not of him any signe or wonder Maim in treat of Kings ch 11. s. 3. Howbeit when the true Christ was indeed come that wicked and adulterous generation sought after a signe Mat. 16. 14. and 12. 38 39. and except they saw signes and wonders they would not beleeve Ioh. 4. 48. and though he did many miracles before them yet they beleeved not in him Ioh. 12. 37. He came in his Fathers name and they received him not another as Beu Coziba came in his own name and him they received Ioh. 5. 43. I will require it to wit by punishmeÌ„t for so requiring often signifieth Gen. 9. 5. and 42. 22. and so the Greeke here translateth I will take vengeance on him and the Apostle expoundeth it thus every soule which will not he are that Prophet shall be destroyed from among the people Act. 3. 23. The Chaldee translateth My Word shall require it of him And the Hebrew Doctors so explaine these words He that transgresseth against his words is guiltie of death by the hand of God as it is written in Deut. 18. I will require it of him Maim in Iesude hatorah c. 9. s. 2. This was fulfilled upon the Iewes who would not hearken to the words of Christ therefore he destroyed the Citie and the Sanctuarie as was prophesied Dan. 9. 26. The enemies laid it even with the ground and the children therof within it they left not therein one stone upon another because she knew not the time of her visitation Luk. 19. 44. So they died in their sins Ioh. 8. 24. and wrath came upon them to the uttermost 1 Thess. 2. 16. Vers. 20. shall presume The Greeke and Chaldee expound it shall doe ungodlily and wickedly not commanded of this sin the false Prophets in Israel were commonly guiltie for it reproved as They have seene vanitie and lying divination saying The Lord saith and the Lord hath not sent them Ezek. 13. 6. and I have not sent them saith the Lord yet they prophesie a lie in my name Ier. 27. 15. And of this the Hebrewes say The false Prophet is to bee strangled to death although he prophesie in the name of the Lord and neither addeth nor diminisheth Deut. 18. 20. Whether he prophesieth that which he hath not heard by propheticall vision or who so hath heard the words of his fellow Prophet and saith that this word was said unto him and be prophesieth therby 〈…〉 is a false Prophet and is to be strangled to death Maiâ— treat of Idolatrie chap. 5. sect 7 8. of other gods as they that prophesied by Baal Ier. 2. 8. and 23. 13. The Hebrewes declare it thus The Prophet that prophesieth in the name of an Idol as he that saith such an Idol or such a starre said unto me that we are commanded to doe this or that or not to doe it though it be to pronounce that uncleane which is uncleane or that cleane which is cleane c. he is to be strangled to death c. And it is unlawfull to aske of him a signe or a wonder and if he doe any of him-selfe they may not regard him who so supposeth of his signes that per adventure they may be true transgresseth this prohibition Deut. 13. 3. Thou shalt not bearken unto the words of that prophet Maim treat of Idolatrie chap. 5. sect 6 7. shall â—ven die that is shall be put to death by the Magistrate and his judgement is to be strangled as before is noted For which strangling they afterward as under the Romans used Crucifying And the Hebrewes say They judged not either a whole tribe or a false Prophet or the high Priest but by the mouth of the Synedrion of 71. Iudges Thalmud Bab. in Sanhedrin chap. 1. This high Synedrion was after in Ierusalem hereupon our Saviour said It cannot be that a Prophet perish out of Ierusalem and ô Ierusalem Ierusalem which killest the Prophets c. Luk. 13. 33 34. Vers. 22. That which in Greeke Whatsoever things meaning of predictions foretelling things to come For touching matters of faith and of the worship of God the people were to hold unto the written Law against which if any Prophet did teach and give a signe or wonder which came to passe yet they were not to beleeve or hearken unto him See Deut. 13. 1 5. the thing or the word be not But Ionas prophesied the destruction of Niniveh within fortie dayes and it came not to passe yet the Lord had spoken that word Ion. 1. and 3. Here then conditions are implied as if men breake not off their sinnes by repentance the evils foretold shall come upon them c. Ezek. 33. 13 14 15. Ier. 26. 12 13 18 19. Especially this is meant concerning prophesies of good things which if they come not to passe the Prophet is found false as Ieremie said to Ananias The Prophets that have beene before mee and before thee of old prophesied
divide into three because the land was much more long than broad therefore the cities of refuge were in three places equally distant and so commodious for men to flee unto Vers. 4. the case Heb◠the word in Greeke the ordinance of the man-slayer or murderer and live or that he may live From these words the Hebrew Doctors teach that a Scholer exiled to the cities of refuge his Master also goeth with him as it is written AND LIVE But the life of them that love and seeke after wisdome is without the doctrine of the Law counted as death And so the Master that is exiled his schoole goeth with him c. Maim treat of Murder chap. 7. sect 1. smiteth meaning to death as the Chaldee translateth killeth So he smote 2 King 14. 5. is expounded he killed in 2 Chron. 25. 3. unwittingly or ignorantly unawares Heb. without knowledge the Greke saith unwillingly hated him not for hee that was his enemie though hee killed him unawares might not have the benefit of the citie of refuge as is noted on Numb 35. 20. And who is he that hateth He that for enmitie sake speaketh not unto him for three dayes Maim treat of Murder chap. 6. sect 10. in time past Hebr. and Greeke from yesterday and the third day so in vers 6. Vers. 5. As when he commeth or And he that shall come and thus the Greeke translateth it a wood or forrest This is a similitude for all like places and cases but hence the Hebrewes gather Who so commeth into a mans yard without his leavs of the man of that house kill him by errour he is free from being exiled into the cities of refuge for it is said INTO A WOOD. What is that wood A place which the slaine person hath libertie to come into And so all other the like Maim treat of Murder chap. 6. sect 11. the wood that is the helve of the 〈◊〉 findeth that is hitteth or lighteth upon and live within his citie of refuge where hee must abide untill the death of the high Priest Num. 35. 25. See the annotations there Vers. 6. avenger or neare kinsman who is by dutie to avenge see the notes on Num. 35 12. 〈◊〉 heart is hot inflamed with anger griefe and desire of revenge in such heat of minde the affections of men are overcaried to speake or doe that which is not meet So in Psal. 39. 4. Mine heart was 〈◊〉 within me because or as the Greeke translateth if the way belong Hebr. much in soule or in life that is mortally deadly which the Greeke translateth smite his soule and for smite the Chaldee saith kill So in vers 11. judgement that is guilt as the Chaldee explaines it that is hee was not worthy of death O◠judgement that is sentence of death by the Magistrate Vers. 8. all the land from the river of Egypt unto the great river the river Euphrates Gen. 15. 18. Verse 9. this commandement in Greeke these commandements This condition being legall and unpossible for man to fulfill had not therefore the accomplishment outwardly for the inlarging of their coast or for adding of three cities moe for ought that is knowne either by the Scriptures or Iewish records and is therefore to be referred unto Christ spiritually The Iewes themselves referre it unto Christs dayes but carnally as after followeth in his wayes the Greeke addeth in all his wayes the Chaldee in the wayes that are right before him adde three cities of this the Hebrewes say In the dayes of the King Christ they shall adde three other cities unto these sin Deut. 19. 9. And whence shall they adde them Of the cities of the Kenizites and the Kenites and the Kadmonites concerning whom a covenant was made with Abraham our father Gen. 15. 18 19. and hitherto they have not beene subdued and of them it is said in the Law If the Lord thy God inlarge thy coast Maim treat of Murder chap. 8. sect 4. And in another place the same man saith in treat of Kings chap. 11. sect 2. Of the cities of refuge he saith If the Lord thy God shall inlarge thy coast then thou shalt adde three cities moe c. But this thing hath never beene done and the holy blessed God hath not commanded it in vaine But the Law is not in vaine though it bee not literally fulfilled in all the precepts For what the Law could not doe in that it was weake through the flesh God hath done sending his owne Son c. Rom. 8. 3. by him wee have strong consolation who have fled for refuge to lay hold upon the hope set before us Heb. 6. 18. Vers. 10. That innocent bloud be not or as the Greeke translateth And innocent bloud shall not be shed meaning the bloud of the unwilling man-slayer who is not worthy of death v. 6. and blouds be that is the guilt of bloudshed as the Chaldee expoundeth it the guilt of the judgement of murder The Greeke translateth and there shall not bee in thee a man guiltie of bloud Vers. 11. smite him in soule Greeke smite his soule that is as the Chaldee saith kill him as vers 6. Vers. 12. the Elders in Greeke the Senate thence from the citie of refuge yea or from the Altar of the Lord Exod. 21. 14. for a man that doth violence to the bloud of any person shall flee to the pi◠let no man stay him Prov. 28. 17. See more in the annotations on Num. 35. Vers. 13. put away innocent bloud that is as the Chaldee explaineth it him that shed innocent bloud and it shall goe well or that it may bee well with thee or and good shall be unto thee Vers. 14. limit or bound border land-marke whereby every mans inheritance in the land was limited A sinne great in all places Iob 24. 2. but greatest in the land of Israel Gods holy limit or border Psal. 78. 54. which was parted by lot of the Lord Num. 26. 53. 56. and figured the spirituall inheritance which the Saints have in the Church all the limits whereof are of pleasant stones Esay 54. 12. and whereof Canaan was a type as is noted on Gen. 12. 5. Therefore among the curses pronounced against the breakers of the Law this is the third Cursed bee he that removeth his neighbours land-marke or limit and all the people shall say Amen Deut. 27. 17. the first fathers Eleazar the Priest Iosua the son of Nun and the heads of the fathers of the tribes of the sonnes of Israel Ios. 14. 1. The word fathers I supply from Prov. 22. 28. where it is said Remove not the ancient limit which thy fathers have set and so the Greeke translateth here the limits which thy fathers have set in Chaldee the ancients in the land of Israel the holy land Zach. 2. 12. the Lords land Hos. 9. 3. where this sinne was sacrilegious The Hebrewes say Hee that removeth his neighbours land-marke and taketh of his neighbours limit into his owne
bring him out unto the Elders of his citie and unto the gate of his place And they shall say unto the Elders of his citie This our sonne is stubborne and rebellious he obeyeth not our voice he is a glutton and a drunkard And all the men of his citie shall stone him with stones and hee shall die and thou shalt put away the evill from the middest of thee and all Israel shall heare and feare And if there be in a man a sinne worthy of death and hee be put to death and thou hang him on a tree His carkasse shall not remaine all night upon the tree but burying thou shalt burie him in that day for hee that is hanged is the curse of God and thou shalt not defile thy land which Iehovah thy God giveth unto thee for an inheritance Annotations SLaine or Wounded meaning to death as the Chaldee translateth killed and this Law was to be kept whether one or many were found slaine giveth or is giving to wit shortly This being a figurative expiation done by Priests with the death of an heiffer c. sheweth this Law to be peculiar to the common-wealth of Israel and so the Hebrewes say The Law for the beheaded heiffer is not to be used but in the land of Israel Maimony in Misneh tom 4. treat of Murder ch 10. sect 1. fallen that is lying dead as there fell 1 Chron. 21. 14. is expounded there died 2 Sam. 24. 15. The Greeke translateth it fallen the Chaldee lying All these circumstances the Hebrewes hold unto strictly It is said Slaine or Wounded not hanged nor broken for such an one is not called Chalal Slaine in the Land or Ground not hid in an heape Fallen not hanging on a tree in the Field not swimming on the water Maimony treat of Murder chap. 9. sect 11. not knowne for if it be knowne they behead no heiffer for him If but one have seene the murderer and though it be a slave or a woman or one whose testimony is not allowable yet there is no beheading of the heiffer therefore if there be many open murderers the killing of the heiffer ceaseth If one witnesse say I saw the murderer another witnesse denie it saying Thou didst not see him and these witnesses come both together then they behead the heiffer Maimony ibidem ch 9. sect 12. 13. Vers. 2. thy Elders he saith not the Elders of that citie as after in vers 3. for it is not knowne as yet to what citie it belongeth but thy Elders O Israel which were of the generall States of the Land The Hebrewes say When a slaine man is found fallen on the earth c. they leave him in his place and five Elders come forth from the high Councell that is in Ierusalem and they measure from him unto the cities that are round about the slaine man Maim ibidem ch 9. s. 1. thy Iudges to whom criminall causes did belong for the triall of them unto the cities he saith not unto the townes or villages but cities and by the Hebrewes they measured not to any citie but such as had in it a Court of three and twenty Magistrates And though he be found by a cities sid c. yet they measure And when they have measured and the citie next him is knowne then they burie the slaine man in his place and the Elders of Ierusalem returne to their place and the Senate of that citie bring an heiffer c. When they measure they doe it exactly And they measure from the nose of him that is slaine If his body be in one place and his head in another they bring the body to the head and bury it in the place there of If there be many dead one beside another they measure from the nose of every one of them And if one citie be neerest to them all it bringeth one heiffer for them all Maimony treat of Murder chap. 9. sect 4 9 10. Vers. 3. an heiffer which was by the death thereof to make expiation in figure for this murder as ordinary sacrifices did for mens sinnes And this was done by the next citie because of presumption of the fact when other proofe failed and this heiffer was to be of the mens of that citie saith Maim ibidem sect 2. and an heiffer of the second yeere or under but if it were a day older than two yeeres it was unlawfull Maim ibidem chap. 9. sect 2. and chap. 10. sect 2. in the yoke the same caution was for the red heiffer Num. 19. 2. see the Annotations there But why speaketh he of the yoke after he had said not wrought with seeing to draw with the yoke is comprehended in other worke The Hebrewes answer Because the yoke maketh it disallowable whether it be in the houre of worke or not When it hath drawne in the yoke but an hand-bredth it is unlawfull though it neither ploughed therewith nor did any other worke Maim ibid. chap. 10. sect 3. Vers. 4. a rough valley or a strong bourne the Hebrew Nachal is both a valley Gen. 26. 17. 19. and a water-streame running in a valley Deut. 2. 13. 36. both which we call a bourne Ethan signifieth strength or strong and durable and is applied sometime to waters Exod. 14. 27. Psalm 74. 15. And Nachal Ethan in Amos 5. 24. is a mightie streame So here wee may understand this to be not only a valley but a streame also in it as the Chaldee version confirmeth but the Greeke translateth it a rough valley Maimony in treat of Murder chap. 9. sect 2. saith they bring downe the heiffer unto a bourne that floweth strongly and that is the Ethan spoken of in the Law shall not be tilled either at the time when the heiffer is killed or after The valley wherein the heiffer is beheaded is unlawfull to be sowen or tilled for ever Deut. 21. 4. and who so worketh any worke there in the body of the ground as to plough or dig or sow or plant or any the like he is to be beaten But it is lawfull to dresse flax there or to dig up stones or any thing which is not as tillage or sowing c. Maimony treat of Murder chap. 10. sect 9. strike off the necke or behead as in vers 6. with an axe on the hinder parts thereof saith Maimony ibidem ch 9. sect 3. The Greeke translateth cut the sinewes of the heiffer After it was beheaded and expiation made the heiffer was buried in the place where it was killed and it was unlawfull to have any profit or use thereof Maim ibidem c. 10. s. 6. Vers. 5. the sonnes of Levi in Greeke the Levites What they were to doe is not expressed by Moses but may be gathered by their office here described to minister c. and by vers 8. where praier is made for atonement And so the Hebrews explaine it that the Elders were to wash their hands and say Our hands have not shed c. v. 7. and the
Maim treat of Theft ch 9. sect 2 3. Others thinke that if he either served himselfe with him or sold him hee was to dye and this may well bee the meaning of the Law for and often signifieth or as is noted on Gen. 13. 8. and 19. 12. shall dye as the Hebrewes say he was to be strangled to death Maim ibid. ch 9. sect 1. Vers. 8. plague of leprosie which might bee on mens bodies or on garments or in houses The Law of all these is given at large in Levit. 13 and 14 Chapters all that the Priests the Greeke translateth all the Law that the Priests the Levites shall shew unto you This is a warning to Israel that if any man had the Leprosie or a sore like the Leprosie he should not dissemble or hide it or pluck off or cut away the signes thereof or labour by medicines to cure it or doe any thing thereto but as the Priest directed him according to the Law because this plague was usually by the hand of God for mens sinnes and did pollute both the person himselfe and all that touched him so that for the discerning and curing of this plague they should seeke unto God by the meanes which hee appointed Therefore from this Law the Hebrews teach Hee that plucketh off the signes of uncleannesse either all or some of them or seareth the living raw flesh all or some of it or cutteth all the sorâ— out of his flesh or out of a garment or house â—ither before he come to the Priest or whiles he is shut up or after c. hee transgresseth against this prohibition TAKE THOV HEED IN THE PLAGVE OF LEPROSIE c. Deut. 25. 8. Maimony tom 3. treat of Leprosie chap. 10. sect 1. See the Annotations on Levit. 13. as I commanded them If then the Priest spake or did otherwise than God prescribed it was not to stand A Priest that pronounceth him uncleane that is cleane or him cleane that is uncleane he doth nothing at all for it is written in Lev. 13. v. 14 15. he is uncleane and the Priest shall pronounce him uncleane c. Maim in Leprosie ch 9. sect 3. Vers. 9. unto Marie in Hebrew Mirjam in Greeke Mariam shee was the sister of Moses and Aaron a Prophetesse in Israel who for speaking against Moses was smitten of God with Leprosie Numb 12. whose example is for a warning to all that they should not sinne as shee did lest God plague them also and that the justice of the Law should bee executed upon all Lepers without respect of persons So all other examples in Scripture are examples unto us 1 Cor. 10. 6 11. and so Christ saith Remember Lots wife Luk. 17. 32. Vers. 10. when thou lendest or when thou shalt exact of thy neighbour the exaction of any thing that is any debt which if it were with rigour or of a poore man that had not to pay was unlawfull See the notes on Exod. 22. 25. The Greeke translateth If there be a debt in thy neighbour that is if he be indebted to thee what debt soever See the notes on Deut. 15. 2. thou shalt not goe in This is spoken to the creditor and as the Hebrews say to the messenger of the Magistrate sent to take a pawne He that lendeth to his neighbour poore or rich may not take a pawne of him but by the Synedrion that is by authority of the Magistrate and though it bee the messenger of the Synedrion that commeth for a pawne he may not come into his house and take his pawne but must stand without and the borrower is to bring out a pawne unto him Deut. 24. 10. If it be so what difference is there betweene the crediter and the messenger of the Synedrion The messenger of the court he may take the pawne out of the hand of the borrower by force and give it the lender but the creditor may not take the pawne till the borrower give it him with consent If the creditor transgresse and goe into the borrowers house for his pawne or snatcheth a pawne cut of his hand by force hee is not to bee beaten because the act is broken off for he must restore the pawne Deut. 24. 13. If he keepe not this 〈◊〉 to restore it as if the pawne be lost or burnt he is to be beaten and to restore the price of the pawne Maimon â—om 4. treat of the Lender and Borrower ch 3. sect 4. Vers. 12. not lie downe to sleepe not goe to bed For breach of this Law the Lord reproveth Israel They lay themselves downe upon clothes laid to pledge by every altar Amos 2. 8. But hereby not onely the use of the poore mans pawne but the keeping of it is forbidden with his pawne that is and his pawne by thee or in thy custody Maimony in Lender and Borrower c. 3. s. 5. Vers. 13. when the Sun or as the Greeke translateth about the going downe of the Sunne in Exod. 22. 26. it is said before the Sunne goeth downe see the Annotations there where is shewed that every pawne is to bee restored when the poore man hath need of it by night or by day If the pawne must thus be restored when he hath need what booteth it to take the pawne The Hebrewes answer that by this meanes the debt is not released in the seventh yeere which the Law biddeth Deut. 15. 1 2 3. and if the borrower die his moveables are not made his childrens but paiment is made by the pawne after his death Maimony ibid. chap. 3. sect 5. justice in Greeke almes a worke of mercy which God will reward as on the contrary in v. 15. he saith it bee in thee a sinne that is an iniquity which God will punish Vers. 14. not fraudulently oppresse or not defraud the Greeke translateth Thou shalt not fraudulently keepe backe the hire of the poore c. which word the Apostle useth in like â—ase saying Behold the hire of the labourers c. which is by you fraudulently kept backe crieth c. Iam. 5. 4. and among the other weighty lawes our Saviour nameth this for one in Mark 10. 19. See also Levit. 19. 13. thy gates that is as the Greeke and Chaldee translate thy cities Vers. 15. In his day in Greeke The same day Day is used for all time his hire or his wages whether for his owne labour or for his beasts or other things So the Hebrewes explaine it Whether it bee the hire of man or the hire of beasts or the hire of instruments hee is bound to give it in his time and if hee keepe it after the time he transgresseth against a prohibition Maimony tom 4. treat of Hiring chap. 〈◊〉 sect 1. not goe downe upon it in Lev. 19. 13. it is said it shall not abide all night with thee which two the Hebrewes unfold thus What is the time or day of him that is hired He that is hired for a day his hire is due all that nights of
unto thee For hee is an abomination to Iehovah thy God whosoever doth these things whosoever doth unrighteousnesse Remember that which Amalek did unto thee by the way when ye were come forth out of Egypt How hee met thee by the way and smote the hind most of thee all that were feeble behind thee and thou wast faint and weary and hee feared not God Therefore it shall be when Iehovah thy God hath given rest unto thee from all thine enemies round about in the land which Iehovah thy God giveth unto thee for an inheritance to possesse it thou shalt blot out the remembrance of Amalek from under the heavens thou shalt not forget it Annotations A â—oâ—tâ—oversie a plea or strife in Greeke a contradiction and they or that they the Iudges may judge them And this Law concerneth all Courts the highest of 71 Iudges the Court of twenty three and the Court of three the lowest of which judged inferiour causes and money matters and had authority to beat malefactors but not to put to death justifie that is pronounce just so absolve or acquit in judgment condemne for wicked or pronounce wicked and so tendemne in judgment as the Greeke translateth it condemne This is contrary to the former and so the Apostle opposeth them saying It is God that justifieth who is hee that condemneth Rom. 8. 33. 34. This law is perpetuall the transgression whereof is a great sinne for Hee that justifieth the wicked and he that condemneth the just even they both are an abomination to the LORD Prov. 17. 15. Vers. 2. worthy to be beaten Hebr. a son of beating which the Greeke translateth worthy of stripes and the Chaldee a sonne guilty of or worthy to bee beaten So the sonne or childe of hell Matt. 23. 15. is one worthy of hell fire the son of death in 1 Sam. 20. 31. is one that was worthy of death and therefore should be killed and in the Gospell If the sonne of peace bee there in the house Luk. 10. 6. which another Evangelist explaineth thus If the house be worthy Matt. 10. 13. Now who they were that deserved beating are by the Hebrewes shewed thus Hee that transgresseth against a prohibition whereby the contrary commandement to be done is broken off and they warned him of it and said unto him Doe not this thing for if thou doest it and keepest not that which is commanded concerning it thou shalt be beaten and he transgresseth and keepeth not the commandement loe he is to be beaten Maimony in Sanhedrin chap. 16. sect 4. More particularly Thâ—se are to be beaten whosoever transgresseth against a prohibition for which he deserveth to be cut off but is not to bee put to death by the Synedrion as he that eateth fat or bloud or leven at the Passeover Likewise whosoever transgresseth against a prohibition for which they are guilty of death by the band of God as hee that eateth of fruits before the first-fruits tithes c. be paid and a Priest that is uncleane and eateth of the heave-offering which is cleane Likewise who so transgresseth against a prohibition wherein there is an act or worke as hee that boyleth a Kid in his mothers milke which the Hebrewes understand of eating flesh with milke or that weareth Linsey-woolsey But a prohibition wherein is no act as to walke as a tale-bearer to revenge or beare grudge or receive a false report c. for such he is not beaten nor for any other wherein there is an act some few excepted Every prohibition for which they are to be put to death by the Magistrate as adulterie working on the Sabbath c. they are not beaten therefore So every prohibition for which they are to make satisfaction as robbery theft c. they are not beaten for it And every prohibition whereby the contrary commandement is broken off as Thou shalt not take the dam with the young Deut. 22. 6. Thou shalt not wholly rid the corner of thy field Levit. 19. 9. c. they are not beaten for it unlesse they keepe not the commanded thing concerning them that is unlesse they omit the letting of the dam goe Deut. 22. 7. and the leaving of the corner for the poore Levit. 19. 10. And for a prohibition implied in the generals they are not beaten but all other prohibitions which are in the Law they are to bee beaten for doing them What is that prohibition comprised in the generals It is one prohibition which generally compriseth many things as yee shall not eat with the bloud Levit. 19. 26. And so when it is said Doe not such a thing and such a thing forasmuch as there is not a particular prohibition set before every one of them he is not to be beaten for every one of them unlesse they bee divided in other prohibitions or said by word of mouth that they are divided As where it is said Eat not of it raw or sodden Exodus 12. 9. hee is not beaten for eating of it raw and sodden twice but once Of the first-fruits hee saith Yee shall not eat bread and parched corne and greene eares Levit. 23. 14. a man for eating these three is to bee beaten thrice by word of mouth wee have beene taught that these are divided or severall It is said in Deut. 18. 10. Let there not bee found in thee any that maketh his sonne or his daughter to passe thorow the fire a diviner of divinations an observer of times although all these things be comprehended generally in one prohibition yet are they divided in other prohibitions as in Levit. 19. 26. ye shall not observe fortunes and yee shall not observe times to teach that every one of these is a prohibition by it selfe severall and so all other of like sort Maimony in Sanhedrin ch 18. sect 1 2 3. Finally they say All prohibitions for which cutting off is due but not death by the Magistrate for which men are to be beaten are one and twenty All for which death is due by the hand of God which are prohibitions wherein an act is for which men are to be beaten are eighteene All prohibitions in the Law for which there is neither cutting off due nor death by the Magistrate for which men are to be beaten are an hundred sixtie and eight So there are found in all which are to be beaten 207. Maimony ibidem chap. 19. All which are there particularly related but would be too long here to repeat the Iudge that is the Iudges as the Greeke translateth for one Iudge sate not alone to judge controversies Neither was any man to be beaten without witnesses of his crime No man is to bee beaten but by witnesses and evidence and they are to examine the witnesses by inquiry and diligent search even as they do in judgments of life and death Maimony in Sanhedrin chap. 16. sect 4. cause him to lie downe or to be laid downe and bound fast the manner is said to bee thus both his hands
his mother he shall not bee defiled neither shall hee goe out of the Sanctuary c. Levit. 21. 11 12. Neither might Aaron mourne for his sonnes or Eâ—â—azar and Ithamar for their brethren Nadab and Abihu that were slaine neither might they goe out from the doore of the Tabernacle on paine of death Lev. 10. 2 7. For God would have them more to regard their function and duty in his service than any naturall affection whatsoever And herein Christ was figured unto whom this blessing chiefly belongeth who when hee was told that his mother and his brethren stood without to speake with him hee answered Who is my mother and who are my brethren c. whosoever shall doe the will of my Father which is in heaven the same is my brother and sister and mother Mat. 12. 46 50. This may also have reference to the Levites fact who being commanded or Moses killed every man his brother friend neighbour and sonne that had sinned in making and worshipping the golden Calfe so filled their hand or consecrated themselves unto the LORD that hee might give upon them a blessing Exod. 32. 26 29. acknowledgeth not or acknowledged not the first respecteth the Law Lev. 21. the other their fact Exod. 32. To this latter the Chaldee referreth it translating thus Who had no compassion on his father or on his mother when they were guilty of judgement and accepted not the faces or persons of his brother or of his sonne his sonnes or his sonne that is any of his sonnes or children see the notes on Deut. 2. 33. knoweth not or knew not Here knowledge is used for care or regard as in Iob 9. 21. knowing is opposed to disposing and in 1 Thess. 5. 12. know them which labour among you that is regard them and in Prov. 12. 10. a righteous man knoweth that is regardeth or hath care of the life of his beast for they observe that is by Law are bound to observe Levit. 21. or they have observed in their practise Exod. 32. The Greeke translateth it singularly He hath observed thine oracles and kept thy covenant Vers. 10. They shall teach or Let them teach As in v. 8. hee mentioned their gifts and calling in v. 9. their sanctification so here he teacheth their administration in the Word Praier and other ministeriall duties For it is said They shall teach my people the difference between the holy and prophane and cause them to discerne betweene the uncleane and the cleane and in controversie they shall stand in judgment and they shall judge it according to my judgments c. Ezek. 44. 23 24. Compare also Levit. 10. 11. Deut. 17. 9 10 11. and 24. 8. and the commendation which God giveth of Levi in Mal. 2. 6 7. The Law of truth was in his mouth and iniquity was not found in his lips hee walked with mee in peace and equity and did turne many away from iniquity For the Priests lips should keepe knowledge and they should seeke the Law at his mouth for hee is the Angell of the LORD of Hosts unto Iakob by Iakob and Israel are meant all the posterity of Iakob and the weake with the strong for the Church in respect of her infirmity is called Iakob Amos 7. 2. 5. 8. and for her valour by faith is surnamed Israel see the Annotations on Gen. 32. 28. Thus Christ commanded Peter to feed both his Lambes and his Sheepe Ioh. 21. 15 16. incense the sweet perfume which the Priests burnt daily upon the golden Altar a figure of Christs mediation with the praiers of the Saints Revel 8. 3. 4. See the notes on Exod. 30. This was the peculiar worke of the Priests wherefore it is written It pertaineth not unto the Vzziah to burne incense unto the Lord but to the Priests the sonnes of Aaron that are consecrated to burn incense 2 Chron. 26. 18. in thy nostrill or nose that is before theâ— or as the Greeke translateth in thine anger for the Hebrew Aph signifieth both Nose and Anger and both agree well with the Priests worke for when God in anger sent a plague among the people Aaron put incense in his censor and made attonement for the people so the plague was staied Num. 16. 46 47 48. the whole burnt-offering Hebr. the Calil wheâ—eof see Lev. 6. 22 23. the Greeke here translateth it the continuall oblation Hereby all other sacrifices are meant which the Priests offered on the Lords Altar Levit. 1. and 2. and 3. wherein the worke of Christ offering himselfe for his Church was figured Vers. 11. his power so the Greeke translateth his strength By power is meant sometime an army of men as Ezek. 37. 10. so here the first praier is for a blessing upon the persons which administred that they might bee increased and strengthened in number and in knowledge Wherefore the company of Levites is called an host or armie Num. 4. 3. c. In this sense Maimony in treat of the Release and Iubile chap. 13. sect 12. expoundeth it saying The Levites are separated from the waies of the world they wage not warre like the other Israelites neither have they inheritance c. but they are the power or armie of God as it is written Blesse Lord his power Sometime by power riches and substance is meant as in Deut. 8. 18. and so the Chaldee expoundeth it here For whereas Levi had no inheritance among the tribes but had the Lord and his first-fruits tithes and offerings for their inheritance and livelihood Num. 18. 20. 21. c. Moses praieth for a blessing on this meanes of theirs worke of his hands all his administration in doctrine burning incense sacrificing c. Compare Ezek. 43. 27. that rise against him as Korah Dathan and Abiram that rose up against Moses and Aaron were all destroyed with their assistants Num. 16. Vers. 12. Of Benjamin or Vnto Benjamin who is blessed here before the other Tribes and before his elder brother Ioseph because the lot of his inheritance was betweene the sonnes of Iudah and the sonnes of Ioseph and Ierusalem where the Levites after administred in the Temple belonged to Benjamin Ios. 18. 11. 28. And in the heavenly Ierusalem the Church of Christ the first foundation is a Iasper which was Benjamins stone Rev. 21. 19. Exod. 28. 30. And when the other Tribes fell away from the Kingdome of Iudah and Priesthood of Levi Benjamin continued with them in the truth 2 Chron. 11. 1. 3. 12 13. Beloved meaning the tribe of Benjamin who as their father was beloved of Iakob Gen. 44. 20. 22. 29. 30. so his posterity should be beloved of the Lord. shall dwell or praier-wise let him dwell inconfident safety that is boldly securely safely by him by the Lord who would tender this little tribe as Iakob tendered Benjamin whom he kept at home with him Gen. 42. 4. So Benjamins posterity dwelt in Ierusalem and the coasts thereabout by the Temple of God hee shall cover him or
the holy Ierusalem Rev. 21. 10. and Ezekiel likewise before him Ezek. 40. 2. Nebo was the name of a mountaine and of a Citie by it which was given for a possession to the Reubenites Numb 32. 37 38. 1 Chron. 5. 3 8. Pisgah in Greeke Phasga in Chaldee Ramatha so named of the highnesse of it See Deut. 3. 27. Ierecho in Greeke Iericho a Citie within the land of Canaan which the Israelites first conquered by faith causing the wall to fall downe Ios 6. Heb. 11. 30. See after on vers 3. caused him to see as in vers 4. or shewed him as the Greeke translateth from Gilead in Greeke the land of Galaad But Galead was on the outside of Iordan and given to Reuben Gad and halfe Manasseh Deut. 3. 12. 13. being conquered by Moses himselfe so that there was no need to view that but from that Countrey forward hee viewed all the rest Therefore the Hebrewes expound the word Eth by Min From saying From Gilead which was on the outside of Iordan towards the Sunne rising where in Moses was standing unto Dan which is the border of the land of Israel as it is written from Dan even to Beersheba 1 Sam. 3. 20. Chazkuni on Deut. 34. Others referre it to a spirituall vision of things to be done after in this Countrey as Ionathan in his Thargum paraphraseth The Word of the Lord shewed him all the Mighties of the land the valiant acts which should be done by Iephthe of Gilead and the victories of Samson son of Manoah of the tribe of Dan. Likewise Sol. Iarchi expoundeth it He shewed him the sonnes of Dan committing idolatry as it is written in Iudg. 18. 30. and the sons of Dan set up the graven image and he shewod him Samson that should come out of him for a Saviour By Dan here we are to understand Leshem or Laish a Citie in the furthest part of the land Northward called also Dan Ios. 19. 47. Iudg. 18. 27 29. Vers. 2. all Naphthali in Greeke all the land of Nephthali which lay also Northward in Galilee Matth. 4. 15. of Ephraim and Manasseh meaning the halfe tribe of Manasseh that dwelt within lordan this was in the middest of the land in Samaria see Ios. 16. and 17. 7 11. of Iudah which was the Southerne part of the Countrey Ios. 15. 1. c. for the land was farre more long than broad and by naming these few chiefe countries he implieth all the rest with them These also in Thargum Ionathan and Sol. Iarchi are applied to the captaines of the house of Naphtali that were joyned with Barak and the Kings which Iosua the sonne of Nun of the tribe of Ephraim should kill and the valiant acts of Gedeon sonne of Ioash of the tribe of Manasseh and all the Kings of Israel and kingdome of the house of Iudah that should rule in the land untill the Sanctuary should be destroyed at the last the hindmost or utmost sea that is the maine sea which was the Westerne coast see the notes on Deut. 11. 24. Vers. 3. the south in Greeke the wildernesse the utmost Cities of the tribe of the sonnes of Iudah towards the coast of Edom described in Ios. 15. 21. c. So in Num. 34. 3. your south quarter shall be from the wildernesse of Zin along by the coast of Edom c. Thus Moses viewed the land after the order that Abraham did at the first see Genes 12. 6 7 8 9. with the Annotations there God here sheweth Moses all the kingdomes and glory of Canaan from an high mountaine for his comfort and strengthening of his faith who saw the promises a farre off saluted them and died as did his godly forefathers Heb. 11. 9. 13. On the contrary the Deviil taketh Christ up into an excceding high mountaine sheweth him all the kingdomes of the world and the glory of them to draw him if he had beene able from the faith and service of God unto the worship of Satan Matth. 4. 8 9. the plaine of the valley of Iericho in Greeke the regions about Iericho this last part which Moses viewed was the first which the Israeliees possessed Ios. 2. 1. and 3. 16. and 4. 13 19. Sol. Iarchi here saith God shewed to Moses Solomon casting the vessels of the sanctuary as it is said In the plaine of Iordan did the King cast them 2 Chron. 4. 17. Citie of palme-trees so Iericho is called here and in 2 Chron. 28. 15. Iudg. 1. 16. and 3. 13. and of them and other fragrant fruits there growing as Balsam and the like the Citie had the name Ierecho by interpretation Odoriferous or Fragrant unto Zoar in Greeke Segor Thus the last part which Moses viewed was both neerest unto him and the pleasantest of all the land of Canaan for all the plaine of Iordan was well watered it was as the garden of the Lord Gen. 13. 10. Vers. 4. I sware that is I promised by oath see Gen. 12. 7. and 22. 16 17. Psal. 105. 9 10 11. thy seed in Greeke your seed in Chaldee thy sonnes caused thee to see in Greeke I have shewed it to thine eyes This view was by the marvellous worke and grace of God towards his servant that in one place and time hee should behold so large a Countrey and in it by the eye of his spirit so many mysteries as in that holy-land so called in Zuch 2. 12. were comprehended and it being the land of Immanuel or of Christ Esa. 8. 8. the beholding thereof was the beholding of the blessings to be enjoyed by Christ Iesus unto whō Moses and his Law is a Schoolemaster Gal. 3. 24. not goe over to wit over the river Iordan because Moses had not beleeved to sanctifie the Lord in the eyes of the sonnes of Israel Numb 20. 12. And as hee and others could not enter into the good land because of their unbeleefe Heb. 3. 19. so all that are of the workes of the Law and not of the saith of Christ though they may behold the blessing a farre off yet shall they not enter in to enjoy the same Gal. 3. 9 12. Rom. 9. 31. 32. Vers. 5. servant so he is often called even of God himselfe Ios. 1. 2. and in the new Testament as Rev. 15. 3. the song of Moses the servant of God This title he had in respect of his office being governour of Israel as David also had in Psal. 18. 1. and 36. 1. See Numb 12. died there in the mountaine Deut. 32. 50. as Aaron died on the top of mount Hor Num. 20. 28. In that the death of Moses immediatly followed after his viewing of the promised land it foreshewed the end and abrogation of Moses Law when men are come to the Gospell of Christ for after that Faith is come we are no longer under the Schoolemaster Gal. 3. 25. The Law hath dominion over a man as long as he liveth for the woman which hath an husband is bound by the Law to
the Israelites by miracles wonders and signes which God did by him in the middest of them Act. 2. 22. Heb. 2. 4. in whom God was reconciling the world unto himselfe 2 Cor. 5. 19. whoÌ„ God buried not as he did Moses but raised him froÌ„ the dead that he saw no corruption Of him Moses wrote and to him give all the Prophets witnesse that through his name whosoever beleeveth in him shal receive remission of sins Act. 10. 40. 43. And by him all that beleeve are justified from all things from which we could not be justified by the law of Moses Act. 13. 39. This is the true God eternall life 1 Ioh. 5. 20. To him be honour and glory and praise throughout all generations and let all the earth be filled with his glory Amen and Amen A TABLE OF SOME PRINCIPALL THINGS OBSERVED IN THE ANNOTATIONS ON THE FIVE BOOKES OF MOSES A AAron and his sonnes made Priests Exod. 28. their first offerings Lev. 9. Aarons death Num. 21. 24. 28. Abib the moneth which we call March Exod. 13. 4. and 23. 15. Deut. 16. 1. Abrahams name interpreted Gen. 17. 5. Accepting the face what it is Gen. 19. 21. Adultery punished with death Lev. 20. 10. Deut. 22. 22. Afflicting of the soule by fasting c. commanded unto all Israel one day in the yeere Lev. 16. 29. It was to be from evening to evening Lev. 23. 32. All or every for all sorts Exod. 9. 6 25. Almighty or All-sufficient Shaddai Gods name Gen. 17. 1. Altar Gen. 8. 20. Altar of incense Exod. 30. 1. c. called the Altar of gold Exod. 40. 26. Altar of Burnt-offering or Brazen Altar Exod. 27. 1 c. and 40. 29. The Princes Offrings at the dedication of the Altar Num. 7. Amalek Gen. 36. 12. His destruction commanded Exod. 17. 16. Deut. 25. 19. Amen what it signifieth Num. 5. 22. Amids for within Gen. 2. 9. Ammonites Gen. 19. 38. Israel might not fight with them Deut. 2. 19. Amorites used for all heathens in Canaan Gen. 48. 22. And for but Gen. 2. 17. for that Gen. 12. 12. and 27. 4. Exod. 8. 29. for for Gen. 12. 19. Exod. 15. 2. for or Gen. 13. 8. and 19. 12. for then Gen. 3. 5. for that is Gen. 13. 15. or namely 1 Chron. 1. 36. for a passion of the minde Gen. 27. 28. And for both or superfluous Gen. 36. 24. and 40. 9. and 8. 6. for who which c. Gen. 49. 25. or that which Deut. 32. 1. for therefore Gen. 31. 44. for if or and if Gen. 18. 30. Exod. 4. 23. Levit. 26. 40. Angell what it signifieth Genes 16. 7. and 32. 1. Christ called an Angell Gen. 26. 24. and 48. 16. Exo. 3 2. and 14. 19. and 23. 20. The heathens opinion of Angels Gen. 32. 1. Anointing what it signified Exod. 29. 7. and 30. 26. The Anointing oile described Exod. 30. â—3 c. who were anointed therewith Ex. 30. 33. Answering what it is from God Gen. 36. 3. Appearing before God with three things Exod. 23. 15. Arke Teba Gen. 6. 14. Arke Aron Exod. 25. 10. Arabia whereof it was named Gen. 10. 7. Aram called Syria Gen. 24. 10. and 25. 20. Armies or hosts of Israel Exod. 6. 26. Arrowes for plagues Deut. 32. 23. Asses of what use Gen. 49. 11. Assembly or Church for multitude Gen. 28. 3. Ascending for burning Exod. 27. 20. Assured saying Gen. 22. 16. Atonement Exod. 29. 36. Lev. 1. 4. Atonement day with the Law for making reconciliation for the Church once in the yeere Levit. 16. Avenging and bearing grude forbidden Levit. 19. 18. B BAal-peor the Idoll wherewith Israel joyned Num. 25. Babylon Gen. 10. 10. and 11. 9. Back-parts of God what they meane Ex. 33. 23. Balaam and Balak with their storie Numb 23. c. Balaams prophesies Num. 24. his death Num. 31. 8. Baldnesse made for sorrow for the dead forbidden Lev. 21. 5. Banquet named of drinking Gen. 19. 3. Battlements to be made on houses Deut. 22. 8. Beersheba The Well of the oath Gen. 21. 31. and 26. 33. Before one i. exposed to him Gen. 13. 9. and 20. 15. and 34. 10. Begin how it is used for the doing of any thing Gen. 9. 20. Bekah an halfe shekell Exod. 38. 26. Belial what it signifieth Deut. 13. 13. Bels on the High Priests garments Ex. 28. 34 35. Beleefe or faith what it meaneth Gen. 15. 6. Exod. 17. 12. Bending the head what it meaneth Exod. 4. 31. Benjamin Benoni Gen. 35. 18. set before the children of the bond-woman Exod. 1. 3. Shoulders of Benjamin what they meane Deut. 33. 12. Bethel a Citie Gen. 12. 8. and 28. 19. Bethlehem Gen. 35. 16 19. Betrothing of a wife the manner of it among the Iewes Deut. 22. 23. The punishment for lying with a betrothed woman Deut. 22. 24 c. Binding a Chariot for making ready Gen. 46. 29. Bishops where of named Num. 3. 32. Biting usurie forbidden but allowed upon strangers Exod. 22. 25. Deut. 23. 19 20. Blasphemers to be put to death Lev. 24. 16. Blemishes might not be in any sacrifice Lev. 1. c. Deut. 17. 1. Blesse what it meaneth Gen. 1. 22. and 2. 3. and 12. 2. and 14. 19 20. and 27. 4. Blessing for gift 33. 11. for salvation Gen. 47. 7. Blessings for them that keepe Gods commandements and curses for the transgressors Lev. 26. Deut. 28. The Priests blessing of Israel Numb 6. 23 c. Blessing God for meat drinke c. Deut. 8. 10. Blessings and Curses where to be pronounced Deut. 27. Moses Blessings of the tribes Deu. 33. Blew what colour it was Exod. 25. 4. Bloud for life Gen. 9. 4. Blouds for murther Gen. 4. 10. Bloud of the sacrifice put on the Priests eare thumbe and toe Exod. 29. 20. Bloud of fowles and beasts might not be eaten Lev. 7. 26. 17. 10 11 12. Bloud of wilde beasts and fowles must be covered with dust Lev. 17. 13. Booke of God or of life Exod. 32. 32. The feast of Boothes or Tabernacles Lev. 23. 34. Borrowing and lawes concerning it Ex. 22. 14 15. Bowing downe for worship Gen. 22. 5. Ex. 4. 31. Brasse what it signifieth Exod. 27. 2. Bread for all food Gen. 3. 19. and 21. 14. 31. 54. Breath Neshamah what Gen. 2. 7. Brestplate of the high Priest Exod. 28. 15. Bribes forbidden Exod. 23. 8. Bringing neere and offering used for the same Lev. 1. 2. Brother for kinsman Gen. 13. 8. for the same humane nature Gen. 19. 7. Building how used Gen. 2. 22. Building for having children Gen. 16. 2. and 30. 3. Bullocke of the second yeere as a Calfe of the first Exod. 29. 1. Burnt-offering Gen. 8. 20. The Law concerning it whether it were of the herd flocke or fowles with the signification Lev. 1. and 6. 9 c. Butter what it signified Deut. 32. 14. C A Cake of the first of the dough to be given to the Lord Num. 15. 20. Calfe of the first yeere
words Genes 9. 20. and 13. 8. Man for every one Gen. 10. 5. and 15. 10. for any man Gen. 24. 16. Lev. 21. 9. Men of number i. few Gen. 34. 30. Man Adullamite for Man of Adullam Gen. 38. 1. Man of words c. Exod. 4. 10. Man of warre Exod. 15. 3. Man-slayer with the Cities of refuge Numb 35. 11 c. Man stealer to die Deut. 24. 7. Manasses why so named Gen. 41. 51. Manna described Exod. 16. 14. Num. 11. 7. Manna loathed of Israel Num. 11. 6. and 21. 5. Marah a place Exod. 15. 23. Marie or Miriam Moses sister Exod. 15. 20. her murmuring and leprosie Num. 12. her death Num. 21. 1. Marriage the manner of it among the Iewes Deu. 22. 13. Of marrying the brothers wife Deut. 25. 5 c. Marvellous for unpossible Gen. 18. 14. Marvellously sever Exod. 8. 22. Massah a place of Tentation Exod. 17. 7. Meat-offering the Law sorts and signification thereof Lev. 2. and 6. 14. c. Meats cleane and uncleane with their signification Lev. 11. Deut. 14. The measure of Meat and Drinke-offerings with the sacrifices Num. 15. 4. c. Meribah a place of Contention Exod. 17. 7. Num. 20. 13. Mesopotamia Gen. 24. 10. and 25. 20. Midian Madianites Gen. 25. 2. and 37. 28. Israels conquest over the Madianites Num. 31. Midst for within or in or with Gen. 2. 9. Ex. 39. 3. Deut. 19. 2. Might or able strength what it is Gen. 49. 3. Milke and honey what they signifie Exod. 3. 8. Miter of the high Priest Exod. 28. 39. Mizpah Gen. 31. 49. Mizraim father of the Egyptians Gen. 10. 6. and 12. 10. Moab and Moabites Gen. 19. 37. Israel might not warre against them Deut. 2. 9. c. Moone whereof named Gen. 1. 16. Molech the idoll described Lev. 18. 21. Morijah what place Gen. 22. 2. To Morrow for time to come Gen. 30. 33. Exod. 13. 14. Morning for first times Gen. 49. 27. for opportunity c. Exod. 12. 10. Moses why so named Exod. 2. 10. his beautie Exod 2. 2. his meeknesse Num. 12. 3. his sinne and Aarons at the waters of Meribah Numb 20. 12. he might not therefore enter into the promised land Deut. 3. 24. c. but he vieweth it before his death Deut. 34. Moving thing Sherets what it meaneth Ge. 1. 20. Mouth for words Gen. 24. 57. and 41. 40. and 45. 21. Mouth for interpreter Gen. 45. 12. Ex. 4. 16. Mules how invented Gen. 36. 24. Murder how to be expiated when the authour is unknowen Deut. 21. 1 c. The murderer must die Deut. 19. 11. Lev. 24. 17. Murmurings of the Israelites Num. 14. 22. Muzzeling the Oxe forbidden when he treadeth out the corne Deut. 25. 4. Myrrhe what it was Exod. 30. 23. N NAked what it meaneth Gen. 3. 7. Nakednesse for weake places Gen. 42. 9. Naked flesh for the privities Exod. 28. 42. Nakednesses for unlawfull copulations what they were Lev. 18. 6 7 c. Nazirite or Separated Gen. 49. 26. The law for Nazirites Num. 6. 2 c. Nebo a Mountaine from whence Moses viewed the promised Land Deut. 32. 49. Necromancy or asking of the dead forbidden Deu. 18. 11. Neighbour who he is Exod. 20. 16. North-side of the Altar the place of killing the sacrifices Lev. 1. 11. Number for few Deut. 33. 6. O OBserving of times forbidden Deut. 18. 10. Observing of fortunes forbidden Deut. 18. 10. Og King of Basan vanquished Numb 21. 33. c. he was of the remnant of the Giants Deut. 3. 11. Oile for spirituall anointing Gen. 28. 18. Oile for the Lampes in the Sanctuarie Lev. 24. 2. c. Okes religiously respected Gen 21. 33. 35. 4. One for first Gen. 1. 5. Exod. 26. 4. for every one Exod. 26. 2. Opening of the wombe or first-borne sanctified Exod. 13. 2. 12. Over the house i. the Steward Gen. 41. 40. 43. 16. 19. Outspred-firmament whereof named Gen. 1. 6. P PAdan Aram called Mesopotamia Gen. 25. 20. Palme tree Exod. 15. 27. Boughes of Palm-trees and other the like used at the feast of Tabernacles Lev. 23. 40. Passeover what it signifieth Exod. 12. 11. the manner of eating it Exod. 12. 8 9 10. the sacrifices appointed for this Feast Numb 28. 16 19 c. The Passeover of sheep and oxen differing from the Paschall Lambe Deut. 16. 2. The Passeover in the second month with the rites of it Numb 9. 11 12 13. Peace for salvation Gen. 29. 6. for welfare Gen. 37. 14. 41. 16. 43. 27. Peace-offerings with the Law and signification of them Lev. 3. 7. 11 c. The shoulder and brest of the Peace-offerings were the Priests Levit. 7. 34. Peculiar treasure Exod. 19. 5. Pentecost a Feast of the Iewes called weeks Lev. 23. 15. Deut. 16. 9. Perfect Gen. 6. 9. 25. 27. Perfect or unblemished for sacrifice Exod. 12. 5. Lev. 1. 3. Perfection required in Israel Deut. 18. 13. Pestilence described by the Hebrewes Exod. 5. 3. Pharan the wildernesse Gen. 21. 21. Pharaoh Gen. 12. 15. Philistims Gen. 10. 14. Phinehas his zeale and reward Numb 25. 7 c. Phylacteries or frontlets what they were and upon what ground they were used Exod. 13. 9. 15. Pillar or Statue Matsebah Gen. 28. 18. Lev. 26. 1. Deut. 16. 22. Pillar of cloud and fire Exod. 13. 21. Pillars a signe of stability Exod. 27. 10. Pledges or Pawnes of their taking and restoring Exod. 22. 26. Deut. 24. 6 10 17. Plenty for multitude Gen. 48. 19. Polluted thing Pigul what it was Lev. 7. 18. Possession what it meaneth Gen. 22. 17. Deut. 9. 1. Plowing with an Oxe and an Asse for bidden Deut. 22. 10. Poore to be releeved Deut. 15. 7 c. Praying what it signifieth Gen. 20. 7. Prayer is the service of God Deut. 6. 13. Priest what it signifieth Gen. 14. 18. Priest or Prince Gen. 41. 45. The high Priests offering for his sinne Lev. 4. 3 c. The high Priests daily oblation Lev. 6. 20. Lawes for the Priests mourning and for their holinesse and marriage Lev. 21. 1 c. Of their blemishes Lev. 21. 17 c. How in their uncleannesse they must abstaine from the holy things Lev. 22. 2 c. The Priests portion of the peoples offerings Numb 18. 9. Foure and twenty gifts for the Priests Numb 18. 19. Priests and Levites had no part or inheritance with Israel Deut. 10. 8 9. 18. 1 2 c. Prince of slaughter-men what officer Gen. 37. 36. Prophaning of Gods Name forbidden Lev. 18. 21. 19. 12. Prophet what it signifieth Gen. 20. 7. Exod. 7. 1. A Prophet promised to Israel and their duty to heare him Deut. 18. 25 c. Purple Exod. 25. 4. Put for Make Gen. 13. 16. 21. 13. 27. 37. Q QVailes sent unto Israel Exod. 16. 13. Numb 11. 31. R RAamses a Citie Exod. 1. 11. Rameses a Citie Gen. 47. 11. Exod. 12. 37. Ram a sheepe of two yeeres Lev. 1. 10. Raine
signifieth Doctrine Deut. 32. 2. Of the first and latter Raine Deut. 11. 14. Rebellious sonne how to be punished Deut. 21. 18 c. Red sea whereof named Exod. 10. 19. Redeeming of the first borne son Exod. 13. 13. Cities of Refuge with their privileges Numb 35. 11 c. Deut. 19. 1 c. Renting of clothes a signe of sorrow Gen. 37. 29 34. For what causes garments were to be rent Lev. 10. 6. Rephaims Gen. 14. 5. Rest for sweetnesse evodia Gen. 8. 21. Reubens sinne and punishment Gen. 49. 3 4. the blessing of that Tribe Deut. 33. 6. The inheritance of Reuben Gad and halfe the Tribe of Manasses on the outside of Iordan with the conditions thereof Numb 32. Reverencing the Sanctuarie and how it was observed Lev. 19. 30. Rigour over servants forbidden and what it is Lev. 25. 43 46. Robbery forbidden Lev. 19. 13. Rocke yeelding water and the signification thereof Exod. 17. Numb 21. 8 c. Rocke the title of God Deut. 32. 4. Rod of Moses Exod. 4. 2. Rod of Aaron buddeth and beareth fruit and is kept in the Tabernacle Numb 17. A Rulers offering for his sinne Lev. 4. 22 c. S SAbbath what it signifieth Gen. 2. 2. how to be sanctified Exod. 20. 8 9. 31. 13 15 17. no fire then to be kindled Exod. 35. 3. Sabbatisme Exod. 16. 23. Sackcloth Gen. 37. 34. Sacrifice must bee offered onely in the sanctuary Lev. 17. 3 4 c. Sacrifice used for peace-offerings Numb 15. 3. Sacrifices for sinnes of ignorance but none for sinnes done with an high hand Numb 15. 22 30. Sacrifices to be offered daily weekly monthly and yeerely at the solemne feasts Numb 28. and 29. chapters Sale of persons houses lands in Israel with lawes concerning them Lev. 25. 25 c. Salting of the Sacrifices Lev. 2. 13. Saltnesse for barrennesse Deut. 29. 23. Sanctifying Gen. 2. 3. Exod. 13. 2. and 19. 10. Lev. 22. 32. Sanctifie for prepare Numb 11. 18. The Law for sanctifying houses fields c. Lev. 27. 14 c. Of sanctifying the first borne Exod. 13. 2. Sarahs name interpreted Gen. 17. 15. Say for command Exod. 4. 23. Scarlet Exod. 25. 4. Scepter Rod Tribe Gen. 49. 10 16 28. Search diligently Gen. 44. 5. Seas what they are Gen. 1. 10. Sea for the West Gen. 12. 8. Secret for Assembly Councell Gen. 49. 6. See diversly used Gen. 16. 13. Seed for posterity Gen. 3. 15. and 13. 15. Sowing divers Seeds in the vineyard forbidden Deut. 22. 9. Seed of copulation how it defileth Lev. 15. 16 17 18. Seir a mount possessed by Esau Gen. 14. 6. and 32. 3. named of a man Gen. 36. 8 20. Selfe-same Gen. 7. 13. and 17. 23. Selling corne called breaking and why Gen. 41. 56. Send away what it meaneth Exod. 4. 23. Serpent that beguiled Eve Gen. 3. 1 c. Firie Serpents bite the Israelites Numb 21. 6. the brazen Serpent a figure of Christ healeth them Ibid. ver 9. Servant servitude what it meaneth Gen. 9. 25. and 25. 23. Exod. 21. 2 c. Of smiting servants Exod. 21. 26. Of delivering a servant to his master Deut. 23. 15. Service comprehendeth prayer unto God Deut. 6. 13. Seven what it signifieth Gen. 2. 2. Exod. 12. 15. Lev. 4. 6. Seven for a Weeke Gen. 29. 27. Seven for many Gen. 33. 3. The seventh yeere a Sabbath and yeere of Release Exod. 23. 11. Lev. 25. 4. and Deut. 15. 2 c. No beast might be sacrificed till after seven daies age Lev. 22. 27. Shame what it meaneth Gen. 2. 25. Shaving the haire what it signified Gen. 41. 14. Shekel what it weighed Gen. 20. 16. Sheep or Flock How sheepe and goats Gen. 4. 4. and 12. 13. Sheepe of the first yeere as Ram of the second Lev. 1 10. Shew-bread why so called Exod. 25. 30. Shinar Gen. 10. 10. Shining of Moses face what it signified Exod. 34. 29 30. Shoes put off Exod. 3. 5. put on Exod. 12. 11. Shortnesse of spirit Exod. 6. 9. Shortned for lessened Numb 11. 23. Shur a citie and wildernesse Gen. 16. 7. Sihon van quished Numb 21. 21 c. Sinai Exod. 19. 1. Sitting on the throne for reigning Exod. 11. 5. Smell Gen. 8. 21. Smiting for killing Gen. 14. 17. Sware what it signifieth Exod. 23. 33. Sojourning Gen. 17. 8. Sonnes for children of all sorts Gen. 3. 16. Sonne for old and otherwise Gen. 5. 32. Sonnes of God Gen. 6. 2. Sonne of the house for a home-borne slave Gen. 15. 3. Sonne of the herd for a Calse c. Gen. 18. 7. Sonne for branch of a tree Gen. 49. 22. Sonnes of rebellion that is rebellious persons Numb 17. 10. The Song of Moses and Israel at the red Sea Exod. 15. The Song of Moses before his death Deut. 32 Sorcerers Exod. 7. 11. see Witch Soule called of breathing and of large use Gen. 1. 20. and 9. 4. for our naturall state Gen. 2. 7. for person Gen. 12. 5. and 14. 21. for life Gen. 19. 17. and 37. 21. Exod. 4. 19. for minde or will Gen. 23. 8. for I Thou He c. Gen. 27. 4. for ones selfe Deut. 4. 9. for a dead bodie Lev. 19. 28. Numb 5. 2. South what it signifieth Gen. 12. 9. Sowing the field with divers kinds forbidden Lev. 19. 19. Spies Gen. 42. 9. Twelve Spies sent to search the land of Canaan Numb 13. their evill report Ibid. ver 31. Deut. 1. 28. Spirit called the same that wind or breath Gen. 1. 2. Sprinkling what it signified Exod. 29. 21. Lev. 1. 5. Stablishing a covenant what it meaneth Gen. 6. 18. Striking a covenant Gen. 15. 18. Standing for ministring Gen. 18. 8. Deut. 10. 8. for continuing tarrying Exod. 8. 22. and 9. 28. for praying Gen. 18. 22. for being made sure Gen. 23. 17. Stiffe-necked what it meaneth Exod. 32. 9. Stirring anger Gen. 45. 24. Stone a name of honour Gen. 49. 24. Stony tables what they signified Exod. 31. 18. Of Stoning to death and the manner of it Lev. 24. 23. The twelve precious Stones in the high Priests Ephod Exod. 28. 17 c. Strayed things and lost are to be restored to the owners Deut. 22. 1 c. Strangers of three sorts Exod. 12. 43 45 48. Strength for Kingdome Gen. 49. 3. Strong for hard Exod. 4. 21. Subduing what it meaneth Gen. 1. 28. Subtile what it meaneth Gen. 3. 1. Succoth boothes Gen. 33. 17. Exod. 12. 37. Sunne called by sundry names and what Gen. 1. 16. Superfluous foreskin what it meaneth Gen. 17. 11. Swearing what it signifieth Gen. 21. 31. wherefore it is used Gen. 22. 16. Sword for warres Gen. 27. 40. Exod. 5. 3. Synagogues and Schooles of the Iewes Lev. 26. 31. Sinne what it is Gen. 4. 7. Sinners for notorious wicked ones Gen. 13. 13. Sinner unto any for guilty blame-worthy c. Gen. 43. 9. Sinne for sinne-offering Exod. 29. 14. for punishment Lev. 22. 9. Sin-offerings with their sorts and signification Lev. 4. and 6.
to thee the deaw of thy youth Iehovah sware and will not repent thou art a Priest for ever according to the order of Malchisedek The Lord at thy right hand hee hath wounded Kings in the day of his wrath He shall judge among the heathens hee hath filled with corpses he hath wounded the head over a great land Of the brooke in the way shall hee drinke therefore he shall lift up the head Annotations IEhovah that is God the Father assuredly said see Psal. 36. 2. to my Lord that is to Christ whom David here calleth his Lord though he was also his sonne according to the flesh Mat. 22. 42 45. Rom. 1. 3. Act. 2. 34. So the Chaldee The Lord said unto his Word meaning Christ Ioh. 1. 1. sit at my right hand sitting noteth reigning with continuance 1 Cor. 15. 25. Heb. 10. 12 13. So sitting on his throne 1 King 3. 6. is expounded reigning in his stead 2 Chron. 1. 8. Gods right hand meaneth his power and majesty in the Heavens Luk. 22. 69. Mark 16. 19. Heb. 1. 3. and 8. 1. and this above all Angels Heb. 1. 13. thine enemies even all of them the last whereof is death 1 Cor. 15. 25 26. Of this place the Apostle giveth this exposition Every Priest standeth daily ministring and oft times offering the same sacrifices which can never take away sinnes but this man having offered one sacrifice for sinne fitteth for ever at Gods right hand henceforth expecting till his enemies be put the footstoole of his feet Heb. 10. 11 12 13. Vers. 2. the rod or staffe scepter of thy strength thy strong staffe O Christ that is the powerfull word of thy Kingdome Isa. 11. 4. Mat. 13. 19. which was to come out of Sion and Ierusalem Isa. 2. 3. Luk. 24. 49. Acts 1. 4. and 2. 1 2 c. For in Sion Christ reigneth Psal. 2. 6. Rev. 14. 1. rule thou that is thou shalt surely rule or have dominion see the Notes on Psal. 37. 3. Vers. 3. voluntaries a people of voluntarinesses or of liberalities as Psal. 68. 10. that is shall most freely willingly and liberally present themselves and their oblations to thee as Iudg. 5. 9. Act. 2. 41. Exod. 25. 2. Rom. 12. 1. Psal. 47. 10. and 119. 108. Song 6. 11. of thy power or armie as Psal. 33. 16. that is when thou sendest forth thy powerfull Gospell and Preachers of the same to conquer the world Rom. 1. 16. 2 Cor. 10. 4 5. Rev. 6. 2. Psal. 45. 4 5 6. in the beauties of bolinesse or in the comely honours of the Sanctuary meaning either the comely or honourable places of holinesse or of the Sanctuary as Psal. 29. 2. that is the Church or rather in the beautifull ornaments of holinesse that is holy graces and vertues wherewith Christ and his people are adorned as the Priests and Levites of old with Vrim Thummim and holy garments Exod. 28. 2 40. Isa. 52. 1. So the Warriers in heaven are cloathed with fine linnen white and pure the righteousnesse of the Saints Rev. 19. 14. 8. of the wombe c. This place is difficult and may diversly bee understood either of Christ himselfe or of his people and againe if of Christ either in respect of his Godhead or of his Manhood Of his Godhead that the Father saith unto him of the wombe that is of mine owne essence before the early morning that is before the world was to thee was or thou hadst the dew of thy youth or birth so noting the eternall generation of Christ before all worlds as is shewed Prov. 8. 22 23. 24 25. And this sense the Lxx. Greeke Interpreters seeme to follow translating Of the wombe before the morning starre begat I thee If it be meant of Christs manhood we may take it thus of the wombe of the darke morning or of the obscure wombe of the virgin thou hadst the deaw of thy birth If of Christs people before mentioned it may thus be read Of the wombe of the morning to thee shall be or shall come the deaw of thy youth that is thy youth thy young or new-borne people shall be to thee as the morning deaw which falleth secretly from heaven and abundantly covereth the earth For so the deaw is sometime used 2 Sam. 17. 12. and unto raine deaw ice c. the Scripture applieth the names of wombe and begetting Iob 38. 28 29. and the increase of the Church is by this figure described as The remnant of Iakob shall be among many people as a deaw from the Lord as showers upon the grasse that waiteth not for man c. Mic. 5. 7. This last sense accordeth best with the beginning of the verse of the wombe or from the wombe of the morning of the early morning or before the dawning the morning or day-dawning in Hebrew Mishchar is named of the blacknesse or darknesse which also the Scripture sheweth Ioh. 20. 1. and the letter M. is either a preposition signifying from or before as Isa. 43. 13. or but a part of the word here meaning of to thee understand was or shall be that is thou hast or shalt have deaw of thy youth or of thy birth that is thy youth which is like the deaw Youth or nativitie may either be taken properly for young age as Eccles. 11. 9. or figuratively for young persons meaning the regenerate which are as new borne babes Ioh. 1. 13. and 3. 3. 1 Pet. 2. 2. Vers. 4. sware For as much saith the Apostle as it is not without an oath c. by so much is Iesus made surety of a better Testament Heb. 7. 20. 22. a Priest or Sacrificer see Psal. 99. 6. for ever Among the Levites many were made Priests because they were not suffered to endure by reason of death but this man because he endureth ever hath an ever lasting priesthood Wherefore hee is able also perfectly to save them that come unto God by him seeing he ever liveth to make intereession for them Heb. 7. 23 24 25. to the order or according to my speech both these interpretations are good the one from the Apostles authority Heb. 7. 17. the other from the Hebrew propriety dibrathi as Iob 5. 8. meaning the manner and order of Melchisedek as God speaketh of him in the historie where he is brought in without father mother kindred beginning of daies or end of life continuing a Priest for ever as the Apostle gathereth Heb. 7. 1 3. from the narration Gen. 14. 18 c. of Melchisedck the King of Salem and Priest of the most high God whose name and office is opened Heb. 7. 1 2 c. from which he inferreth If perfection had beene by the Priesthood of the Levites c. what needed it that another Priest should rise after the order of Melchisedek and not to be called after the order of Aaron Heb. 7. 11. Vers. 5. The Lord Christ as in vers 1. which the Chaldee calleth Shecinah the divine presence of the LORD at